mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n concern_v â—he_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v expound_v for_n the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v also_o how_o man_n shall_v consider_v and_o may_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n consist_v also_o where_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o damnation_n consist_v and_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o lover_n in_o the_o divine_a gift_n comprise_v in_o three_o part_n written_n anno_fw-la 1623._o by_o jacob_n behm_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o four_o table_n of_o divine_a revelation_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o 〈…〉_o next_o 〈…〉_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n jacob_n beme_fw-mi to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n call_v the_o mystery_n the_o the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 1._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o visible_a world_n with_o its_o essence_n and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a world_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o see_v thereby_o that_o the_o hide_a god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o yet_o whole_o hide_v to_o the_o visible_a essence_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a fire_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n viz._n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o cause_n thereto_o a_o invisible_a incomprehensive_a sourcive_a fire_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v include_v in_o nothing_o save_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o body_n can_v comprehend_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n comprehend_v the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o love_n or_o sorrow_n or_o or_o sufferance_n and_o sorrow_n dislike_v this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o visible_a sensible_a element_n and_o yet_o dwell_v through_o and_o in_o the_o element_n and_o work_v through_o the_o sensible_a life_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n 4._o for_o the_o visible_a sensible_a thing_n be_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a from_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o visible_a and_o comprehensible_a be_v proceed_v the_o visible_a essence_n be_v come_v to_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n the_o invisible_a spiritual_a word_n of_o divine_a power_n work_v with_o and_o through_o the_o visible_a essence_n as_o the_o soul_n in._n soul_n in._n with_o and_o through_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o inward_a spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v breathe_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a image_n by_o the_o in-speaking_a or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o a_o understanding_n to_o the_o create_a image_n wherein_o man_n science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o vissible_a essence_n consist_v 6._o thus_o man_n have_v now_o receive_v ability_n from_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o re-expression_n that_o he_o again_o express_v the_o hide_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n into_o formation_n and_o severation_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o temporal_a creature_n and_o form_v this_o spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n whereby_o the_o invisible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v portray_v and_o modelize_v into_o several_a distinct_a form_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n express_v all_o power_n in_o their_o property_n and_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o each_o thing_n property_n by_o which_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o its_o power_n and_o the_o hide_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in._n manifest_a in._n with_o the_o visible_a thing_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o play_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a may_v play_v with_o the_o visible_a and_o therein_o introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o itself_o 7._o as_o the_o mind_n do_v introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n into_o sense_n and_o thought_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o act_v sensible_o to_o itself_o so_o also_o the_o invisible_a world_n work_v through_o the_o visible_a and_o with_o the_o visible_a world_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v search_v out_o what_o the_o hide_a divine_a world_n be_v and_o what_o its_o operation_n and_o essence_n be_v for_o on_o the_o visible_a essence_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o powerful_a world_n 8._o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o internal_a ground_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o own-peculiar_a power_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v introduce_v itself_o with_o its_o light_n and_o power_n into_o the_o sensible_a live_a thing_n and_o work_v with_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o introduce_v itself_o also_o into_o a_o essence_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o divine_a word_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 9_o see_v then_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v the_o express_v form_v word_n according_a to_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n which_o spiritual_a world_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o yet_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o spark_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n and_o power_n and_o the_o body_n a_fw-fr ens_fw-la of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n a_o ens_fw-la of_o heaven_n viz._n of_o the_o hide_a world_n therefore_o he_o have_v may_v and_o ability_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n whence_o all_o essence_n do_v original_o arise_v 10._o since_o then_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o beginning_n of_o and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v befall_v we_o by_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a as_o through_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o in_o real_a knowledge_n with_o the_o inspire_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n we_o will_v write_v down_o its_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o ourself_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o the_o reader_n 11._o and_o i._o we_o will_v signify_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o centre_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v ii_o what_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n through_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v iii_o how_o evil_a and_o good_a have_v their_o original_a from_o one_o only_a ground_n viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o its_o ground_n also_o whereunto_o every_o essence_n and_o source_n be_v profitable_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o text_n unavoidable_a necessary_a iu._n how_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o grand_a mystery_n viz._n from_o the_o spiration_n of_o the_o eternal_a one_o v._o how_o the_o eternal_a one_o introduce_v itself_o into_o sensation_n perception_n and_o severation_n to_o the_o science_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o play_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n vi_o how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n vii_o also_o how_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o real_a contemplation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n viii_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n ix_o and_o then_o of_o the_o original_a fall_n and_o restoration_n of_o man_n what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adamicall_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v to_o pass_v x._o also_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v each_o in_o its_o understanding_n 12._o and_o we_o
spirit_n do_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o turba_n in_o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v grieve_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o will_v comfort_v mankind_n by_o the_o covenant_n through_o noah_n which_o comfort_n do_v first_o open_v itself_o in_o abraham_n viz._n in_o enos_n his_o manifestation_n 24._o for_o the_o comfort_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o open_v itself_o with_o its_o branch_n at_o its_o right_n limit_v or_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v confine_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o certain_a limit_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o move_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n proceed_v forth_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n with_o all_o his_o desire_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n shall_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o same_o new_a humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o new_a humane_a spirit_n and_o will_v shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o which_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o type_n 25._o for_o the_o grief_n or_o repentance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o same_o word_n repent_v of_o the_o vanity_n thereupon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o will_n in_o the_o covenant_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o vanity_n and_o grieve_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o move_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n in_o the_o water_n birth_n and_o drown_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n nature_n 26._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v especial_o complain_v here_o against_o man_n for_o their_o sodomitical_a bestial_a concupiscence_n and_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n against_o unchastity_n and_o unclean_a lascivious_a wantonness_n and_o also_o against_o the_o high_a oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n who_o put_v forth_o and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o to_o compel_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_z without_o command_n all_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a beast_n and_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o 27._o even_o this_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o root_n do_v open_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o enoch_n which_o also_o by_o enoch_n do_v propagate_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o line_n with_o its_o branch_n which_o also_o by_o noah_n do_v grieve_v at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n and_o drown_v they_o with_o the_o deluge_n even_o this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o also_o do_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o his_o mouth_n be_v at_o present_a open_v he_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o word_n which_o become_v man_n do_v repent_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o its_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v not_o they_o not_o not_o not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o give_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o prophetical_a mouth_n do_v now_o disclose_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o flame_v sword_n of_o elias_n who_o also_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o he_o must_v draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o turba_n 28._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o babel_n he_o complain_v mighty_o against_o thy_o bestial_a unchastity_n and_o tyranny_n against_o thy_o own_o usurp_a power_n force_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o have_v thereby_o set_v up_o thyself_o in_o god_n government_n he_o will_v drown_v thou_o with_o thy_o tyranny_n and_o bestial_a wantonness_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n see_v thou_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o vanity_n therefore_o he_o repent_v through_o thou_o with_o the_o turba_n and_o will_v drown_v thy_o turba_n that_o so_o his_o repent_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o child_n and_o also_o his_o refresh_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n may_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o his_o repentance_n 29._o for_o without_o god_n repent_v there_o be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n or_o repentance_n for_o the_o vanity_n for_o the_o natural_a spirit_n desire_v not_o to_o repent_v yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v more_o wrathful_a malicious_a evil_n and_o vain_a it_o will_v please_v love_n and_o delight_v itself_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v nature_n spirit_n strength_n and_o may_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n do_v impress_n and_o give_v itself_o into_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la for_o a_o sovereign_n powerful_a and_o holy_a life_n the_o same_o incorporate_a engraft_a word_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a beast_n in_o nature_n on_o it_o that_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v create_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o nature_n 30._o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n to_o annihilation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n which_o sad_v and_o move_v god_n heart_n viz._n the_o holy_a divine_a word_n and_o set_v the_o natural_a spirit_n a_o time_n for_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o divine_a sorrow_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o evil_n will_v and_o way_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o deluge_n 31._o god_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o perverseness_n 11._o vers._n 11._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o here_o be_v again_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o he_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n with_o with_o with_o violence_n perverseness_n through_o they_o and_z lo_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o earth_n be_v afore_o with_o cain_n accurse_v according_a to_o the_o vanitie_n property_n but_o now_o he_o say_v also_o in_o this_o place_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mean_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n complain_v against_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v vain_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o full_a of_o perverseness_n 32._o now_o say_v reason_n a_o beast_n do_v not_o sin_n it_o do_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n property_n how_o can_v any_o perverseness_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o far_o do_v reason_n go_v and_o further_o it_o know_v not_o also_o it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o form_a word_n that_o have_v form_v itself_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n it_o say_v only_a god_n have_v create_v and_o make_v and_o consider_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v introduce_v and_o compact_a itself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la also_o it_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o original_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a world_n with_o its_o creature_n when_o it_o say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o than_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v it_o forth_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o senseless_a in_o it_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_a colour_n and_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a thus_o it_o be_v only_o learn_v in_o the_o external_a colour_n and_o prate_v of_o the_o paint_a work_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o shell_n and_o concern_v the_o ens_fw-la whence_o the_o colour_n arise_v it_o be_v dumb_a and_o senseless_a 33._o the_o spirit_n complain_v against_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o fire_n even_o even_o even_o text_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v breath_n and_o sense_n the_o outward_a nature_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o
life_n and_o bring_v the_o form_v express_v word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la of_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n and_o violent_a selfe-willednesse_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v exalt_v itself_o in_o its_o fiery_a property_n and_o introduce_v itself_o in_o to_o a_o wrathful_a life_n and_o drive_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o meekness_n 34._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o insinuate_a predominant_a prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n property_n which_o have_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o move_v and_o act_v man_n in_o god_n anger_n who_o use_v the_o creature_n for_o their_o service_n and_o food_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o every_o life_n and_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n stand_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o curse_n even_o into_o the_o abyss_n viz._n into_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o its_o perverseness_n and_o violence_n be_v come_v before_o i_o every_o life_n have_v through_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n bring_v itself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o the_o throat_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_a in_o nature_n and_o will_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n viz._n the_o dark_a world_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o its_o property_n and_o bring_v the_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o form_v express_v word_n do_v move_v or_o repent_v through_o every_o life_n of_o this_o vanity_n that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o abomination_n on_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o womb_n or_o pregnatresse_n of_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n mother_n with_o water_n and_o break_v its_o power_n and_o force_n 36._o for_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o fires-root_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o potent_a than_o the_o water_n root_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fiery_a motion_n that_o be_v the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o the_o fiery_a property_n and_o compact_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a wrath_n pour_v forth_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o ejection_n of_o the_o hierarch_n lucifer_n into_o the_o darkness_n 37._o and_o here_o by_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n the_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wrathful_a fire-root_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o repent_v or_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o eternal_a live_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n at_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o vanity_n and_o and_o and_o dye_v from_o the_o vanity_n mortify_v the_o same_o vanity_n in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o drown_v the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n with_o the_o divine_a water_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n 38._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o form_a word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lade_v therewith_o and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n into_o death_n and_o in_o its_o sorrow_n move_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water-source_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v open_v themselves_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o devour_v the_o fire-source_n in_o the_o water_n this_o signify_v unto_o man_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o fire-source_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n anger_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o regenerate_v water_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a water_n which_o shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v concern_v the_o seven_o time_n that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v itself_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n the_o turba_n be_v break_v and_o destroy_v 39_o now_o behold_v here_o aright_o by_o noah_n with_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o time_n viz._n seths_n time_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o lust_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o vanity_n the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o the_o end_n 40._o in_o adam_n the_o word_n repent_v and_o give_v itself_o with_o a_o covenant_n into_o the_o life_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o by_o noah_n the_o word_n repent_v and_o move_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o drown_v the_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n be_v at_o the_o end_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n the_o word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v god_n and_o drown_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o give_v of_o give_v give_v give_v or_o out_o of_o by_o its_o repentance_n the_o certain_a understanding_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o cainan_n be_v at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v compel_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o servitude_n the_o word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o give_v they_o out_o of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v drown_v the_o abomination_n in_o his_o blood_n 43._o thus_o also_o when_o mahalaleel_n time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n grieve_v in_o the_o deep_a repentance_n and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o drown_v the_o turba_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la with_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o gospel_n 44._o thus_o even_o now_o also_o where_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n be_v at_o the_o end_n which_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o babel_n even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o word_n do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v at_o our_o great_a vanity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o abomination_n with_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o wrath_n with_o sword_n hunger_n fire_n and_o death_n and_o give_v out_o of_o its_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o repentance_n a_o lily_n out_o of_o enoch_n mouth_n in_o god_n sweetness_n 45._o and_o when_o enoch_n line_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n do_v again_o grow_v in_o the_o turba_n then_o come_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o remedy_n for_o it_o even_o than_o come_v the_o last_o motion_n of_o motion_n motion_n motion_n or_o of_o with_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o than_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o vanity_n and_o give_v of_o give_v give_v give_v from_o or_o out_o of_o by_o its_o last_o repentance_n the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n amen_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o noah_n 1._o god_n say_v to_o noah_n i_o will_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o thy_o son_n 18_o gen._n vi_o 18_o and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o a_o great_a pregnant_a and_o remarkable_a example_n we_o have_v here_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o noah_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o discovery_n or_o beam_a forth_o of_o the_o form_a word_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v espouse_v itself_o in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o soul_n of_o noah_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n find_v grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o as_o his_o name_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o signify_v in_o the_o
adoption_n 37._o this_o ham_n have_v now_o the_o dominion_n in_o christendom_n he_o have_v flatter_v with_o japhet_n so_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o up_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o external_a specious_a divine_a worship_n as_o a_o titular_a god_n this_o titular_a god_n have_v cover_v ham_n in_o his_o bestial_a sodomitical_a spirit_n with_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o glorious_a cover_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o head_n great_a full_a great_a great_a great_a or_o satchel_n full_a sack_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o the_o bestial_a mouth-spirit_n of_o ham_n must_v take_v along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o must_v indeed_o die_v than_o it_o have_v whole_a sack_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n 38._o but_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o sack_n and_o ham_n spirit_n remain_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_a beast_n and_o can_v true_o open_v the_o sack_n and_o take_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o ham_n spirit_n be_v accurse_v and_o shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o the_o sack_n and_o cover_n avail_v he_o not_o at_o all_o 39_o for_o a_o beast_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v a_o beast_n when_o he_o come_v thence_o thy_o seem_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n thy_o comfort_v flatter_a and_o soothe_v up_o thyself_o avail_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o return_v again_o into_o thy_o first_o mother_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v original_o proceed_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a newborn_a child_n and_o let_v ham_n and_o japhet_n go_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o prating_n 40._o for_o japhet_n obtain_v it_o not_o in_o his_o specious_a glister_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o sems_fw-mi tent_n viz._n into_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o he_o outward_a adopt_a child_n avail_v not_o in_o god_n account_n but_o innate_a child_n bear_v anew_o of_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v already_o judge_v joh._n chap._n 3._o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la begin_v with_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n through_o noah_n child_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o their_o division_n into_o several_a nation_n this_o be_v the_o other_o tree_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o property_n unfold_v and_o form_v themselves_o into_o the_o language_n even_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n begin_v with_o the_o x_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o end_v with_o the_o xxxv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o 64._o chapter_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la at_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n write_a by_o jacob_n behm_n teutonicus_n london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n for_o h._n blunden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1654._o chapter_n xxxv_o show_v how_o the_o mankind_n the_o the_o the_o or_o tree_n of_o mankind_n humane_a tree_n have_v spread_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o property_n by_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n and_o how_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o sever_v at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n in_o their_o property_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o tongue_n into_o distinct_a nation_n every_o tree_n grow_v first_o after_o that_o it_o shoot_v out_o of_o its_o pregnant_a pippin_n pregnant_a pregnant_a pregnant_a grain_n kernel_n pippin_n seed_n into_o a_o stock_n x._o gen._n x._o afterward_o into_o branch_n and_o bough_n and_o bring_v forth_o further_o out_o of_o its_o ens_fw-la the_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o humane_a tree_n according_a to_o its_o virtue_n and_o manifestation_n of_o its_o hide_a wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o put_v itself_o forth_o in_o time_n out_o of_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o property_n 2._o adam_n be_v the_o first_o ens_fw-la to_o the_o grain_n or_o pregnant_a fruitful_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o same_o ens_fw-la which_z produce_v the_o humane_a life_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o holy_a ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o lubet_fw-la into_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n viz._n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o form_v word_n viz._n into_o nature_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n figure_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o divine_a wisdom_n through_o the_o speak_a word_n into_o a_o formal_a life_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n into_o which_o body_n understand_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v this_o same_o figure_v shape_v creatural_a life_n of_o divine_a understanding_n 3._o and_o hence_o man_n have_v his_o rise_n and_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n both_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a ens_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o element_n both_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n of_o the_o divine_a magic_n and_o natural_a magic_n a_o complete_a perfect_a likeness_n of_o god_n a_o delightful_a tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o contemplation_n ingraft_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o both_o fit_a to_o propagate_v to_o to_o to_o generate_v again_o or_o propagate_v regenerate_v and_o form_v his_o like_a out_o of_o himself_o like_v as_o out_o of_o one_o tree_n many_o twigg_n brough_n branch_n and_o fruit_n do_v grow_v where_o every_o fruit_n have_v a_o grain_n kernel_n or_o pippin_n in_o it_o fit_a to_o produce_v a_o new_a stock_n and_o tree_n the_o like_a we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o inward_a spiritual_a ens_fw-la grow_v in_o its_o power_n in_o adam_n life_n until_o the_o outward_a earthly_a natural_a one_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o infectious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o the_o natural_a ens_fw-la put_v itself_o forcible_o forth_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o nature_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n and_o be_v do_v disappear_v in_o adam_n by_o his_o infection_n and_o poisonful_a imagination_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v be_v self_n again_o thereinto_o by_o covenant_n so_o that_o this_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n be_v propagate_v all_o along_o in_o this_o tree_n until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o now_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n where_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_a stand_v at_o its_o aim_n and_o limit_v 6._o adm_n spiritual_a holy_a stem_n grow_v until_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o then_o the_o word_n free_o give_v itself_o by_o the_o covenant_n thereinto_o as_o into_o a_o disappear_v expire_v ens_fw-la to_o regenerate_a it_o again_o in_o its_o true_a entity_n and_o the_o outward_a natural_a stem_n obtain_v the_o power_n and_o the_o selfe-growing_a life_n in_o the_o fall_n where_o then_o the_o element_n each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o property_n become_v sensible_a and_o full_a of_o its_o own_o selfefull_a power_n and_o operation_n and_o grow_v so_o unto_o the_o flood_n especial_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o as_o a_o full_a grow_v tree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n in_o evil_n and_o good_n 7._o but_o the_o power_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o unfold_v and_o explicate_v themselves_o therein_o for_o all_o man_n have_v only_o one_o language_n the_o language_n be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o property_n before_o the_o flood_n 8._o they_o indeed_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n in_o its_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o distinct_a variety_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o form_v and_o frame_v into_o tongue_n until_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n do_v after_o the_o flood_n bring_v its_o power_n into_o the_o branch_n whereupon_o the_o tree_n of_o mankind_n begin_v to_o bloom_v and_o bloossme_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_v natural_a word_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_a noah_n and_o his_o child_n viz._n the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n
and_o give_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o for_o in_o cain_n this_o tree_n be_v curse_v but_o in_o noah_n it_o be_v again_o bless_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_v natural_a word_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o wonder_n of_o many_o word_n or_o god_n in_o the_o only_a live_a word_n 10._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o only_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la into_o many_o formation_n or_o form_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o princely_a dominion_n of_o the_o high_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v in_o their_o distinct_a degree_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o four_o element_n yea_o also_o above_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n rule_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o love-delight_n or_o harmony_n 11._o that_o the_o patriarch_n the_o the_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n live_v so_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v yet_o undivided_a and_o un-manifested_n and_o un-explicated_n in_o they_o as_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n do_v excellent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o its_o branch_n and_o spread_a growth_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bloom_v than_o the_o good_a power_n go_v into_o the_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n 12._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o power_n be_v couch_v in_o one_o property_n in_o the_o stock_n than_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o language_n do_v lie_v therein_o but_o when_o this_o tree_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n do_v divide_v itself_o in_o its_o property_n and_o power_n among_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n than_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n whence_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n name_v each_o from_o its_o property_n do_v cease_v and_o the_o stem_n of_o nature_n become_v faint_a feeble_a and_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a understanding_n 13._o thus_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v so_o long_o for_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n whence_o the_o understanding_n flow_v be_v proceed_v be_v be_v be_v or_o proceed_v come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o many_o tongue_n and_o property_n nature_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a understanding_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v fall_v for_o the_o internal_a bring_v itself_o into_o a_o external_a in_o manner_n and_o wise_a as_o a_o man_n relate_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v it_o 14._o of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o at_o babel_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o exalt_v nature_n and_o will_v by_o the_o outward_a nature_n build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a hide_a and_o innate_a understanding_n and_o it_o lie_v very_o excellent_o and_o emphatical_o in_o the_o name_n of_o noah_n child_n and_o child_n child_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o line_n of_o their_o forth-spreading_a generation_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o only_a understanding_n and_o language_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o do_v entire_o intimate_v how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v forth_o and_o unfold_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o how_o each_o mutual_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o sundry_a particular_a speech_n as_o into_o a_o peculiar_a selfely_a word_n 15._o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o child_n from_o who_o the_o second_o monarchy_n have_v its_o rise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v seventy_o two_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v point_n out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o division_n of_o the_o tongue_n 16._o for_o 77._o for_o for_o for_o 77._o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n through_o the_o form_a word_n â—_o word_n word_n word_n 72.5.1_o â—_o seaventy_n two_o be_v babel_n viz._n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o other_o five_o be_v holy_a and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seventy_o two_o and_o they_o take_v their_o original_a out_o of_o joth_n and_o the_o joth_n stand_v in_o the_o â—_o viz._n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n 17._o through_o the_o five_o holy_a speech_n proceed_v from_o joth_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n speak_v holy_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o through_o the_o seventy_o two_o tongue_n he_o speak_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n both_o from_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a according_a as_o rhe_n word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o in_o a_o ens._n 18._o the_o five_o speech_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o child_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v but_o the_o seventy_o two_o belong_v to_o man_n selfnesse_n and_o particular_a ownhood_n whence_o man_n self-full_a understanding_n speak_v lie_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o seaventy_n two_o language_n viz._n babel_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o impure_a and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 19_o for_o he_o who_o be_v take_v under_o and_o capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v give_v a_o short_a direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o trace_v out_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o yet_o we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o may_v search_v out_o all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n which_o lie_v couch_v under_o these_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v mark_v out_o 20._o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n set_v down_o seven_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n viz._n the_o seven_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v which_o be_v these_o gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meschech_n and_o tiras_n now_o japhet_n be_v the_o first_o and_o betoken_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o even_o out_o of_o nature_n the_o seven_o free_a art_n or_o liberal_a science_n shall_v be_v find_v under_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o these_o be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o japhets_n line_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o twig_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n as_o noah_n foretell_v 21._o for_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o their_o seven_o name_n lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o japheticall_a line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v arise_v from_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n and_o writing_n of_o which_o our_o speech_n be_v stop_v and_o take_v from_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o and_o full_o manifest_v to_o our_o school-fellowe_n in_o its_o time_n and_o be_v whole_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v 22._o after_o this_o the_o spirit_n mention_v only_o two_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o beget_v child_n viz._n gomer_n and_o javan_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o child_n of_o japhet_n in_o silence_n and_o mention_n not_o at_o all_o what_o child_n they_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o spirit_n point_v at_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n viz._n under_o gomer_n he_o set_v three_o name_n askenaz_v riphath_n and_o togarmah_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n who_o do_v thus_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n viz._n they_o form_v conceive_v or_o amass_n the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o into_o
a_o contemplation_n that_o be_v into_o a_o acute_a speculate_v reason_n and_o make_v a_o figure_n out_o of_o it_o viz._n a_o dominion_n or_o form_n of_o a_o government_n of_o self-will_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o temporal_a glory_n and_o renown_n 23._o and_o under_o the_o other_o son_n javan_n he_o set_v four_o name_n viz._n elisa_n tharsis_n kittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o these_o fourteen_o name_n all_o the_o isle_n and_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a from_o hence_o these_o four_o name_n do_v intimate_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o viz._n by_o the_o first_o name_v elisa_n a_o good_a half_a angelical_a will_n by_o the_o second_o tarshish_n a_o introduction_n of_o the_o good_a will_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o a_o evil_a warlike_a selfenesse_n arise_v by_o the_o three_o viz._n kittim_n a_o false_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o angelical_a good_a will_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o selfehood_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v forth_o itself_o with_o a_o strange_a outside_n lustre_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereinto_o they_o bring_v themselves_o through_o reason_n without_o god_n light_n and_o thereby_o do_v set_v up_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o make_v themselves_o great_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o its_o power_n and_o might_n into_o its_o own_o form_n and_o under_o the_o name_n dodanim_fw-la the_o spirit_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o selfehood_n with_o its_o selfely_a divine_a service_n viz._n a_o external_a visible_a god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o point_n of_o the_o finger_n 24._o and_o under_o these_o fourteen_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n the_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v whole_o portray_v and_o typify_v and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o angelical_a will_n be_v therein_o conclude_v betoken_v the_o wise_a and_o deep_a understanding_n heathen_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o who_o the_o inward_a holy_a kingdom_n do_v behold_v itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o lay_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o true_a divine_a understanding_n and_o see_v by_o a_o external_a light_n or_o reflex_n into_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o being_n shall_v when_o the_o cover_v be_v take_v away_o live_v in_o sems_n tent_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v word_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o property_n 25._o out_o of_o this_o fourteen_o number_n of_o the_o fourteen_o name_n of_o japhet_n come_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apocalipticall_a number_n name_n 14._o name_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n shall_v open_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o each_o degree_n of_o their_o manifestation_n which_o we_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 26._o under_o ham_n the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o great_a intimation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o external_a form_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v ham_n beget_v chush_fw-mi mizraim_n puth_n and_o canaan_n cush_o give_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o pregnant_a generate_a nature_n a_o signification_n of_o a_o form_n of_o sudden_a conceive_a swift_a ascend_a lust_n in_o selfehood_n like_v to_o a_o run_v or_o far_o and_o wide_o domineer_a and_o reign_v might_n and_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o princely_a government_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o japhet_n be_v the_o same_o ground_n or_o work_n according_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n 27._o mizraim_n signify_v a_o forth_o drive_v power_n which_o do_v forthwith_o comprehend_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o lust_n in_o which_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n do_v go_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o a_o strong_a through-breaking_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o break_v open_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lust_n intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o original_a of_o the_o divide_a tongue_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o only_o form_v word_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v divide_v 28._o the_o name_n puth_n show_v forth_o even_o from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n a_o high_a city_n or_o place_n whereby_o the_o will_v of_o these_o man_n will_v advance_v itself_o on_o high_a in_o contrive_v and_o frame_v how_o to_o build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n canaan_n signify_v a_o land_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o it_o especial_o signify_v that_o this_o high_a fly_v aspire_v will_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o 29._o although_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o in_o this_o tongue_n yet_o i_o set_v this_o down_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v under_o these_o name_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o purpose_n of_o a_o few_o man_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o a_o mere_a wonder_n whence_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n do_v take_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v down_o afterward_o that_o chus_n beget_v nimrod_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v now_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o mighty_a lord_n and_o hunter_n he_o be_v before_o god_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v only_o intimate_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n even_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v thereby_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o essence_n 30._o nimrod_n become_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o be_v a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o essence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n than_o i_o see_v what_o a_o lord_n and_o hunter_n nimrod_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o signify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o the_o same_o have_v open_v themselves_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o external_a form_n to_o a_o contrive_v frame_v government_n among_o man_n the_o spirit_n signifi_v by_o the_o name_n how_o the_o humane_a freewill_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagine_v such_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n into_o its_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n the_o outward_a work_n arise_v 31._o for_o the_o name_n nimrod_n do_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a signification_n in_o open_a understanding_n that_o he_o come_v from_o chus_n for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o take_v apprehend_v or_o a_o arrogation_n of_o power_n and_o might_n out_o of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o nature_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v itself_o into_o a_o government_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v itself_o forth_o with_o power_n and_o have_v hunt_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a property_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o look_v as_o a_o hunter_n do_v hunt_v drive_v take_v and_o tame_v wild_a beast_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v that_o out_o of_o this_o selfe-advanced_n humane_a nature_n such_o evil_a beast_n will_v arise_v who_o will_v live_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a nature_n 32._o now_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n arise_v over_o these_o foolish_a bestial_a man_n the_o hunter_n viz._n the_o outward_a domination_n which_o shall_v hunt_v catch_n kill_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_o so_o that_o the_o hunter_n may_v tame_a they_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o government_n else_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o general_n rave_v rage_a bite_a tear_v devour_a and_o eat_v up_o each_o other_o among_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o office_n of_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o hunter_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o hunt_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o being_n do_v not_o hunt_v hare_n or_o other_o beast_n 33._o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o clear_a shine_a eye_n the_o spirit_n do_v hereby_o hint_n at_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o the_o humane_a government_n have_v form_v and_o contrive_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
viz._n in_o image_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o outward_a world_n where_o their_o image_n be_v trim_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n wherein_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v together_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n from_o which_o ground_n the_o heathen_n understanding_n with_o their_o idol_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o 8._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o forming_n of_o many_o speech_n and_o in_o those_o forming_n of_o self_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o outward_a nature_n do_v behold_v itself_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v from_o god_n wrath_n introduce_v his_o imagination_n and_o desire_n into_o man_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n into_o image_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n 9_o for_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathenish_a god_n do_v take_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a dark_a world_n like_o a_o peculiar_a selfe_o god_n understand_v a_o nature_n god_n for_o as_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n be_v become_v such_o a_o nature-god_n and_o understanding_n which_o do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o itself_o and_o form_v the_o image_n in_o itself_o so_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v that_o nature_n do_v likewise_o represent_v itself_o to_o they_o as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o oracle_n and_o speak_v through_o the_o image_n 10._o for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n be_v they_o know_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o outward_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o understanding_n of_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n viz._n the_o comprehend_v word_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o form_v compact_v and_o amass_v word_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o one_o understanding_n move_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o humane_a understanding_n in_o their_o desire_n move_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n viz._n of_o the_o express_v and_o form_v word_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a dark_a and_o fire-world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a world_n in_o which_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sphere_n of_o time_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n 11._o through_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o prophetical_a spirit_n have_v signify_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o form_v and_o express_v word_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n shall_v afterward_o bring_v itself_o into_o form_n of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o among_o the_o nation_n viz._n into_o the_o building_n and_o rear_v up_o of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o which_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n all_o thing_n stand_v in_o time_n limit_v measure_n and_o weight_n like_v to_o a_o clock_n or_o horologe_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o 12._o from_o this_o soul_n viz._n from_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_n be_v answer_v by_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n viz._n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o astrum_n which_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o powerful_o bring_v thereinto_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o 13._o and_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o calf_n eye_n judge_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o say_v only_a devil_n devil_n and_o know_v not_o what_o god_n or_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v themselves_o idol_n and_o men-devill_n and_o serve_v their_o image-god_n maozim_n and_o mammon_n in_o selfehood_n and_o be_v as_o much_o counterfeit_a image_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v 14._o and_o they_o have_v at_o present_a make_v the_o turba_n in_o they_o a_o false_a god_n which_o will_v even_o bring_v the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o neck_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o faith_n and_o say_v continual_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n a_o brave_a time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o horologe_n of_o nature_n to_o its_o set_a limit_n to_o destruction_n for_o the_o withhold_v spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o limit_v of_o its_o imprisonment_n and_o manifest_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o great_a horologe_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a nature_n with_o the_o mental_a tongue_n through_o the_o sensual_a compact_a tongue_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o none_o can_v hinder_v 15._o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o consider_v thus_o of_o the_o sensual_a compact_a tongue_n of_o the_o form_a understanding_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o ham_n and_o japhets_n generation_n the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o mental_a yet_o compact_v tongue_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o from_o sem_n child_n and_o generation_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n where_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o spiritual_a holy_a oracle_n do_v open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o which_o fire_n the_o divine_a voice_n be_v make_v manifest_a 16._o and_o we_o see_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o how_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v intimate_v and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o geneology_n even_o in_o the_o name_n how_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o the_o read_v the_o 1._o question_v of_o the_o 40._o question_n of_o the_o soul_n ten_o form_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o ten_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n fire-life_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n of_o or_o produce_v the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o fire-life_n understand_v to_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n even_o unto_o abraham_n 17._o for_o in_o abraham_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n do_v open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o its_o figure_n out_o of_o its_o compact_a form_v mental_a tongue_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_n do_v all_o point_n at_o christ_n who_o shall_v open_v and_o unloose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o again_o enkindle_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o love_n even_o in_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o form_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n sport_v and_o set_v himself_o therein_o as_o god_n 18._o this_o guest_n the_o holy_a flame_a tongue_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v forth_o in_o the_o open_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n lucifer_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n in_o god_n child_n 19_o moses_n set_v down_o ten_o name_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n salah_n eber_n pelegg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n terah_n abram_n and_o he_o set_v down_o very_o wonderful_o that_o terah_n beget_v three_o son_n viz._n nahor_n haran_n and_o abram_n this_o be_v even_o a_o type_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n intimate_v how_o all_o three_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o this_o holy_a flame_a line_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o holy_a fire_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o vanity_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o form_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o brother_n do_v represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o introduce_v the_o true_a mental_a understanding_n thereinto_o than_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o compose_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o although_o we_o can_v well_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o yet_o the_o un-illuminated_n reader_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o to_o our_o school-fellowe_n we_o need_v not_o decipher_v it_o they_o have_v it_o already_o in_o the_o understanding_n 20_o by_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o fire_n i_o understand_v first_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n fire_n 10._o form_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o form_n be_v the_o inward_a world_n which_o be_v unformed_a viz._n the_o eight_o number_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n also_o the_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n which_o at_o
abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o abraham_n faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o how_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v moses_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o say_v 7._o gen._n xv._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n but_o abram_n say_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n have_v a_o son_n this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n and_o abraham_n say_v further_o to_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v no_o seed_n and_o lo_o this_o son_n of_o my_o servant_n will_v be_v my_o heir_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v look_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o number_v the_o star_n can_v thou_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n lie_v the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o reward_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n god_n will_v be_v abraham_n reward_n and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o who_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o his_o steward_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o animal_n humane_a seed_n full_a of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o god_n reward_n god_n ens_fw-la he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o reward_n into_o his_o seed_n viz._n into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o loin_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o seed_n like_a unto_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n upon_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o pure_a bright_a clear_a and_o innumerable_a and_o this_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o believe_v here_o be_v this_o much_o viz._n he_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o desire_n viz._n into_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la the_o aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o form_v compound_v word_n viz._n in_o abraham_n nature_n and_o property_n receive_v the_o speak_a word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o promise_n and_o both_o these_o be_v form_v into_o one_o and_o in_o this_o one_o abraham_n faith_n be_v right_o for_o god_n count_v the_o word_n which_o abraham_n receive_v into_o his_o faith_n desire_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o propriety_n and_o for_o justification_n 4._o for_o thus_o receive_v or_o intaken_a word_n justify_v the_o creaturall_a word_n viz._n the_o express_v create_a word_n understand_v that_o word_n which_o have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o creature_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o image_n in_o which_o image_n the_o self-will_a have_v through_o desire_n and_o lust_n elevate_v itself_o with_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o earthly_a grossness_n into_o which_o gross_a image_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v introduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n his_o ens_fw-la will_n and_o desire_v 5._o now_o the_o live_a eternall-speaking_a holy_a word_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o divine_a love_n property_n to_o help_v this_o ens_fw-la this_o compact_a word_n and_o create_v image_n and_o become_v its_o reward_n this_o same_o abraham_n natural_a word_n and_o power_n receive_v into_o itself_o and_o this_o same_o word_n of_o god_n intaken_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o desire_n justify_v abraham_n corrupt_v word_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n the_o same_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o ruinate_v the_o devil_n desire_n and_o will_n understand_v in_o man_n ens_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o form_a word_n this_o be_v effect_v 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o god_n word_n and_o power_n therefore_o abraham_n do_v now_o take_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n into_o his_o ens_fw-la in_o he_o and_o form_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o into_o a_o substance_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n that_o god_n word_n and_o the_o humane_a will_n and_o desire_n come_v into_o one_o spiritual_a substance_n thus_o god_n account_v the_o receive_v or_o in-spoken_a apprehend_v word_n unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n viz._n for_o propriety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o take_v in_o or_o imprint_v god_n promise_v into_o his_o desire_n as_o his_o very_o own_o and_o let_v not_o the_o same_o pass_n from_o he_o in_o doubt_n as_o jacob_n do_v who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n into_o he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o do_v bless_v i_o and_o wrestle_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o the_o word_n of_o power_n until_o he_o obtain_v victory_n so_o that_o the_o promise_a word_n give_v in_o itself_o to_o he_o for_o propriety_n viz._n to_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o great_a reward_n as_o here_o in_o abraham_n 7._o thus_o understand_v we_o very_o accurate_o the_o incorporate_v word_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o paradise_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o bruiser_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n do_v here_o at_o present_a wrestle_n through_o jacob_n form_v word_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n with_o the_o new_a promise_a word_n viz._n with_o the_o live_a word_n which_o do_v at_o present_a move_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o will_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humane_a ens_fw-la may_v be_v bless_v with_o god_n love_n that_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o do_v long_o and_o pant_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v forthwith_o to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o his_o heavenly_a essentiality_n into_o man_n essence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man_n essence_n therefore_o let_v christendom_n know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o history_n or_o knowledge_n but_o a_o real_a substance_n 8._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unite_n of_o one_o will_n to_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n into_o the_o will_n that_o so_o both_o these_o viz._n god_n will_n and_o man_n will_v become_v both_o one_o substance_n and_o essence_n that_o the_o humane_a will_v be_v even_a god_n will_v and_o even_o then_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v account_v unto_o his_o own_o humanity_n for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o man_n become_v christ·_n become_v become_v become_v viz._n christ·_n christus_fw-la or_o the_o anoint_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o abraham_n faith_n and_o be_v twigg_n shoot_n and_o branch_n in_o his_o vine_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o compact_a un-contrite_a or_o un-cloven_a tongue_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o whoredom_n of_o babylon_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o true_a real_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o as_o abraham_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o also_o at_o present_a do_v receive_v and_o in_o our_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o humanity_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o melchisedech_n represent_v and_o bring_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n in_o the_o type_n thereof_o yea_o whole_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o become_v alive_a therein_o and_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o christ_n and_o dwell_v very_o essential_o with_o our_o spiritual_a man_n in_o he_o and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o only_o one_o christ_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stem_n which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v we_o christian_n whole_o one_o tree_n
she_o may_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 28._o and_o even_o therefore_o god_n make_v her_o barren_a even_o to_o her_o old_a age_n lest_o the_o bestial_a lust_n shall_v be_v predominant_a in_o she_o and_o mix_v itself_o in_o abraham_n bless_a seed_n for_o she_o shall_v give_v all_o her_o humane_a power_n viz._n the_o woman_n seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o out_o of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o bestial_a lust_n but_o out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o bestial_a lust_n introduce_v by_o adam_n in_o which_o lust_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v his_o murder_a den_n must_v be_v first_o even_o as_o quit_v mortify_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o inward_a nature_n may_v yet_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n ens_fw-la as_o to_o the_o creature_n 29._o for_o the_o promise_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n shall_v give_v itself_o out_o of_o abraham_n seed_n into_o sarahs_n seed_n viz._n into_o the_o woman_n matrix_fw-la in_o venus_n tincture_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o female_a ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love-tincture_n which_o have_v part_v itself_o from_o adam_n into_o a_o woman_n indeed_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a ens_fw-la shut_v up_o in_o she_o which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o be_v first_o make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la lie_v shut_v up_o until_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n where_o the_o limit_n or_o eye_n mark_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n 30._o thus_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n who_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o self_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o devil_n introduce_v desire_v and_o his_o outward_a constellation_n be_v a_o mocker_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v exercise_v they_o must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o wonder_n 31._o but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o for_o ever_o cast_v away_o the_o nature_n from_o he_o but_o thus_o use_v it_o in_o time_n in_o a_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n out_o of_o love_n and_o anger_n as_o a_o generatress_n of_o his_o wonder_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o evil_a innate_a property_n in_o man_n which_o can_v judge_v the_o soul_n 32._o but_o the_o freewill_n which_o it_o have_v if_o it_o therewith_o continue_v in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o selfehood_n that_o condemn_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o one_o viz._n into_o the_o quiet_a rest_n note_n rest_n rest_n rest_n note_n its_o condemnation_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o without_o it_o it_o make_v its_o hell_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v it_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n god_n wrath_n in_o itself_o viz._n the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a fire-world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n but_o of_o his_o anger_n of_o which_o substance_n and_o essence_n itself_o be_v 33._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v to_o self_n will_v than_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o hell_n viz._n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n now_o it_o can_v do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o self_n ability_n selfe-ability_n no_o selfe-ability_n unless_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o again_o as_o here_o happen_v to_o hagar_n when_o she_o say_v thou_o god_n see_v i_o and_o therefore_o she_o call_v this_o place_n or_o fountain_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n do_v even_o there_o manifest_v itself_o in_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o again_o to_o conversion_n 34._o for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o son_n from_o the_o purpose_n or_o note_n or_o or_o or_o note_n election_n of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v only_o set_v forth_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o their_o seed_n viz._n in_o ismaels_n and_o isaac_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n vers_fw-la gen._n 17._o ch._n 20._o vers_fw-la moreover_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v â—_o he_o also_o behold_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n 35._o now_o what_o god_n have_v bless_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o unhallow_a or_o make_v execrable_a god_n execrable_a execrable_a execrable_a god_n he_o have_v set_v ishmael_n set_v set_v set_v ishmael_n he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o predestinate_v he_o to_o condemnation_n as_o babel_n judge_v in_o who_o hand_n a_o shepherd_n crook_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o fit_a then_o to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o earthly_a eye_n or_o apprehension_n and_o make_v conclusion_n therein_o which_o indeed_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v man_n lewd_a and_o profane_a 36._o for_o though_o ishmael_n be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o with_o his_o mother_n hagar_n so_o that_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n good_n the_o same_o have_v far_o another_o figure_n then_o reason_n see_v in_o it_o god_n set_v ishmael_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o isaac_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ishmael_n must_v possess_v strange_a or_o another_o sort_n of_o good_n because_o he_o be_v not_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o isaac_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v isaac_n abraham_n good_n viz._n the_o bless_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o good_n shall_v come_v therefore_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v a_o possessor_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o ishmael_n must_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o 37._o for_o the_o child_n of_o nature_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n not_o lord_n in_o self-will_n they_o must_v not_o with_o the_o own_o self-will_n enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o 9.16_o for_o for_o for_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n own_o willing_a ween_a run_v or_o go_v to_o will_n and_o take_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o selfe-will_n ability_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o one_o generation_n of_o man_n only_o but_o god_n give_v it_o of_o grace_n to_o abram_n in_o his_o seed_n 38._o the_o mocker_n ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n of_o inheritance_n viz._n out_o of_o god_n special_a gift_n as_o isaac_n be_v who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n blessing_n who_o have_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o rest_n one_o with_o another_o must_v be_v as_o his_o sojourner_n for_o japhet_n must_v dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o tent_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n 39_o for_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n also_o according_a to_o his_o innate_a adamicall_a nature_n be_v not_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n the_o same_o be_v from_o god_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o as_o a_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o shall_v spring_v forth_o out_o of_o he_o who_o property_n give_v of_o god_n he_o do_v carry_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o covenant_n understand_v he_o bear_v christ_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o good_n do_v belong_v out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n child_n by_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v 40._o but_o unto_o all_o other_o the_o heavenly_a good_n do_v not_o belong_v out_o of_o a_o natural_a right_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n and_o attain_v thereunto_o only_o by_o the_o free-gift_n and_o gracious_a donation_n of_o the_o giver_n even_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o
and_o mysterious_a intimation_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o time_n 41._o reason_n must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v but_o simple_a and_o childlike_a no_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n and_o information_n 42._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v represent_v the_o great_a wonder_n therein_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plain_a simple_a and_o childlike_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o suttlety_n or_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o make_v foolish_a thereby_o 43._o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o wonder_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o how_o god_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o nothing_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o it_o stand_v still_o unto_o he_o and_o give_v up_o the_o own_o will_n and_o then_o he_o work_v through_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o hereditary_a sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a figure_n of_o man_n by_o abraham_n show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n xxiii_o gen._n xxiii_o and_o what_o hereafter_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n viz._n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n show_v whence_o it_o do_v spring_n he_o afterward_o declare_v its_o bough_n and_o branch_n together_o with_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o mention_v how_o this_o tree_n be_v corrupt_v in_o its_o power_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o high_a tincture_n upon_o it_o to_o tincture_n it_o again_o and_o renew_v it_o and_o how_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tree_n withstand_v tree_n tree_n tree_n or_o have_v be_v withstand_v be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o here_o he_o do_v now_o very_o wonderful_o signify_v how_o this_o tree_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o corrupt_a property_n in_o a_o strange_a field_n and_o root_v itself_o with_o the_o root_n into_o a_o strange_a or_o alienate_v own_o hood_n wherein_o the_o root_n be_v not_o native_a and_o how_o the_o root_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n must_v forsake_v the_o strange_a field_n together_o with_o the_o strange_a introduce_v essence_n and_o whole_o give_v itself_o free_o out_o of_o its_o life_n will_n and_o desire_v 3._o also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o humane_a root_n do_v spring_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n and_o this_o earthly_a corrupt_a world_n and_o that_o man_n propriety_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v spring_v do_v stand_v in_o a_o double_a pitt_n double_a double_a double_a our_o text_n have_v it_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n which_o here_o in_o the_o german_a version_n be_v render_v a_o double_a cave_n or_o a_o twofold_a pitt_n cave_n viz._n in_o two_o principle_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v bury_v in_o this_o twofold_a pit_n as_o a_o kernel_n which_o be_v sow_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o also_o this_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n this_o twofold_a pit_n be_v man_n propriety_n of_o which_o essence_n or_o substance_n he_o himself_o be_v essential_o 4._o the_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o outward_a world_n he_o possess_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o but_o go_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v every_o where_o a_o stranger_n but_o when_o his_o sarah_n die_v than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o a_o certain_a possession_n for_o his_o wife_n himself_o also_o and_o his_o child_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o buy_v it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a typification_n and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a history_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o who_o eye_n the_o vail_n of_o moses_n be_v hang_v but_o we_o will_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a figure_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v here_o signify_v 23.2_o gen._n 23.2_o 5._o moses_n say_v sarah_n die_v at_o hebron_n in_o the_o kiriach-arba_a the_o the_o the_o our_o text_n kiriach-arba_a head_n city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o may_v very_o well_o thus_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o figure_n under_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o where_o the_o true_a man_n must_v die_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o head-citie_n hebron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_a word_n where_o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o own_o hood_n and_o selvish_a lust_n into_o the_o form_a word_n of_o his_o life_n property_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o selfefull_a dominion_n and_o regiment_n as_o into_o a_o head_n city_n where_o the_o self-will_n have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v to_o itself_o a_o city_n or_o propriety_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o build_v it_o up_o for_o its_o own_o peculiar_a land_n of_o possession_n where_o he_o indeed_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o and_o how_o he_o please_v now_o this_o self-will_n must_v die_v in_o the_o head-citie_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o city_n of_o its_o own-hood_n 6._o and_o this_o city_n hebron_n lie_v right_o over_o against_o mamre_n viz._n between_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n where_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n the_o twofold_a pit_n be_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o twofold_a pit_n abraham_n will_v bury_v his_o sarah_n and_o have_v the_o pit_n for_o his_o own_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hebron_n viz._n in_o the_o city_n of_o humane_a own-hood_n do_v die_v unto_o the_o selfefull_a outward_a natural_a life_n or_o selfehood_n than_o the_o true_a resign_v life_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n or_o strange_a essence_n but_o in_o its_o own_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o arisen_a but_o be_v it_o have_v lose_v this_o same_o life_n field_n in_o adam_n and_o root_v itself_o into_o a_o strange_a field_n viz._n into_o the_o serpent_n field_n of_o falsehood_n the_o life_n can_v take_v unto_o itself_o again_o of_o due_a right_n the_o first_o true_a field_n but_o it_o must_v buy_v it_o this_o be_v even_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v it_o for_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n for_o the_o holy_a tincture_n understand_v he_o have_v thus_o purchase_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o god_n anger_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a and_o have_v devour_v this_o field_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n into_o its_o self_n as_o its_o own_o for_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o formation_n this_o the_o child_n of_o self_n have_v take_v into_o possession_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o heth_n have_v this_o field_n for_o their_o own_o possession_n 8._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n child_n must_v whole_o forsake_v the_o nature-right_a in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o form_a life_n or_o word_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a right_n in_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o must_v buy_v it_o again_o of_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o ransom_n and_o give_v the_o father_n four_o hundred_o shekell_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o centre_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v property_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o holy_a tincture_n viz._n in_o christ_n property_n 9_o the_o first_o shekell_n be_v the_o true_a magical_a fire_n the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n or_o love-desire_n the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a sound_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n the_o four_o be_v the_o form_v or_o conceive_v ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o other_o property_n where_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v form_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o essence_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a silver_n without_o any_o spott_n or_o foulness_n under_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n point_n that_o abraham_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n viz._n to_o ephron_n understand_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n property_n for_o his_o cave_n of_o
speak_v unto_o i_o and_o swear_v also_o unto_o i_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v there_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n but_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o follow_v thou_o then_o thou_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o oath_n only_o bring_v not_o my_o son_n thither_o again_o and_o then_o the_o servant_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n of_o abraham_n his_o master_n and_o swear_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n 9_o the_o inward_a meaning_n be_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o his_o officer_n nature_n have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o thy_o reason_n and_o conceive_v another_o will_n and_o bring_v my_o holy_a ens_fw-la again_o thither_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o must_v dwell_v in_o man_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a ens_fw-la from_o the_o eternal_a word_n from_o his_o eternal_a native_a country_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v promise_v man_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n and_o moreover_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n there_o even_o where_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o divine_a will_n shall_v guide_v and_o direct_v thou_o that_o be_v when_o god_n will_v betrothe_v and_o bind_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o his_o child_n with_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n than_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o viz._n his_o will_n into_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la that_o the_o same_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v itself_o too_o god_n 10._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v not_o in_o its_o will_n of_o reason_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o and_o doubt_v at_o what_o god_n will_v do_v when_o the_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v not_o make_v itself_o its_o looking-glass_n and_o doubt_n when_o it_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n it_o must_v not_o think_v with_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o arrive_v with_o a_o prosperous_a success_n with_o my_o divine_a message_n but_o it_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o discharge_v its_o message_n according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n how_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o woman_n viz._n the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o betrothe_v and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o son_n isaac_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a ens._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o follow_v thou_o than_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v if_o the_o humane_a will_n when_o i_o send_v my_o will_n before_o thou_o in_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v thou_o than_o the_o messenger_n viz._n god_n officer_n with_o the_o send_v heavens-ens_a be_v clear_a only_o bring_v not_o my_o son_n thither_o again_o that_o be_v bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la again_o into_o that_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v come_v but_o stand_v still_o therewith_o and_o hear_v whereunto_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o incline_v thou_o for_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o ascend_v up_o again_o empty_a without_o fruit_n so_o likewise_o god_n word_n and_o command_n shall_v not_o return_v home_o empty_a but_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o form_a wisdom_n 12._o if_o one_o man_n will_v not_o than_o the_o same_o word_n fall_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o nature_n viz._n the_o messenger_n officer_z advocate_n or_o petitioner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a message_n must_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n with_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la back_o again_o into_o that_o place_n viz._n into_o the_o inward_a divine_a voice_n for_o what_o god_n once_o speak_v forth_o by_o his_o word_n in_o power_n that_o shall_v and_o must_v stand_v in_o a_o divine_a form_n to_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n nature_n must_v go_v forward_o as_o a_o messenger_n his_o way_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v isaac_n all_o his_o good_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o his_o good_n and_o desire_v now_o a_o wife_n viz._n man_n who_o shall_v give_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o isaac_n in_o christ._n 24.9_o gen._n 24.9_o 13._o and_o the_o servant_n lay_v his_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n of_o abraham_n his_o master_n and_o swear_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v when_o god_n baptize_v god_n god_n god_n do_v dive_v immerse_v or_o baptize_v put_v his_o holy_a word_n with_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la or_o essence_n viz._n with_o the_o form_a wisdom_n into_o the_o natural_a ens_fw-la of_o mary_n as_o into_o god_n servant_n and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n then_o the_o humane_a nature_n swear_v under_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o father_n eternal_a nature_n god_n nature_n nature_n nature_n or_o in_o god_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o hence_o forward_o go_v forth_o and_o seek_v the_o humane_a wife_n and_o marry_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o christ_n person_n who_o in_o his_o assume_v humanity_n as_o abraham_n or_o god_n his_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o natural_a property_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v this_o woman_n viz._n his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n god_n will_n shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o 24.10_o gen._n 24.10_o 14._o and_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o camel_n of_o the_o camel_n of_o his_o master_n and_o depart_v and_o have_v with_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o master_n good_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o mesopotamia_n the_o city_n of_o nahor_n here_o now_o the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o process_n of_o god_n and_o intimate_v how_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n gabriel_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o nahor_n viz._n to_o adam_n nature_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n in_o which_o voice_n the_o live_a holy_a word_n be_v hide_v with_o the_o heavenly_a live_a ens_fw-la and_o give_v also_o the_o father_n nature_n ten_o camel_n that_o be_v the_o form_n the_o the_o the_o 10_o form_n ten_o form_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a fire-life_n viz._n form_n viz._n viz._n viz._n 7_o form_n seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o and_o and_o 3_o form_n three_o form_n of_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o the_o principle_n all_o which_o be_v god_n camel_n whereby_o he_o bear_v and_o carry_v all_o thing_n 15._o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o form_v wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o power_n all_o these_o god_n officer_n take_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o same_o into_o the_o humane_a natural_a ens_fw-la even_o into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n or_o awaken_v open_v or_o manifest_v the_o same_o therein_o as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o outward_a compact_a bound-up_a sensvall_a tongue_n can_v give_v word_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o deep_a mental_a understanding_n 16._o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n do_v take_v the_o angel_n message_n along_o with_o isaac_n figure_n and_o play_v external_o in_o the_o figure_n with_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n as_o christ_n figure_n and_o inward_o he_o play_v with_o mary_n as_o adam_n essence_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o virginlike_a divine_a ens._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n say_v further_a 24.11_o gen._n 24.11_o and_o the_o servant_n cause_v the_o camel_n to_o kneel_v down_o without_o the_o city_n by_o a_o well_o of_o water_n at_o evening_n time_n even_o about_o the_o time_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n this_o signify_v and_o note_v out_o internal_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o bearer_n or_o carrier_n of_o the_o form_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v itself_o down_o by_o the_o divine_a fountain_n without_o the_o city_n the_o city_n betoken_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o form_a wisdom_n about_o which_o the_o nature_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o nature_n nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v lay_v itself_o for_o nature_n be_v external_a and_o a_o carrier_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v by_o the_o wellspring_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o outward_a figure_n be_v thus_o explain_v 18._o at_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o
the_o world_n or_o towards_o the_o evening_n time_n in_o man_n when_o the_o eternal_a night_n draw_v near_o then_o god_n bring_v his_o carrier_n his_o his_o his_o or_o carrier_n bearer_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n which_o lie_v down_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n in_o man_n and_o will_v there_o give_v his_o camel_n viz._n his_o will_n drink_n like_v as_o towards_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o do_v lay_v his_o will_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n by_o the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o give_v the_o humane_a nature_n drink_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n in_o mesopotamia_n do_v purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v his_o master_n will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o cast_v about_o in_o his_o reason_n how_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o commend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v please_v and_o only_o set_v a_o lot_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o way_n god_n will_v lead_v and_o direct_v he_o even_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o play_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o nature_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o seed_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_v down_o before_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o he_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a virginity_n in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n in_o mary_n as_o here_o abraham_n servant_n commend_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o fountain_n how_o he_o will_v lead_v he_o and_o whither_o or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o god_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a virgin_n who_o god_n will_v give_v his_o master_n son_n 20._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o and_o from_o the_o purpose_n understanding_n or_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n and_o marry_v the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nature_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v to_o purchase_v or_o accomplish_v the_o same_o it_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o when_o god_n command_v do_v sound_a or_o speak_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n than_o it_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o work_v through_o it_o that_o god_n may_v espouse_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o here_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o right_a virgin_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 21._o for_o by_o the_o well_o of_o god_n nature_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n shall_v come_v and_o give_v the_o camel_n or_o the_o bearer_n nature_n drink_n as_o rebecca_n come_v forth_o by_o god_n instigation_n and_o give_v the_o camel_n of_o abraham_n servant_n drink_v so_o likewise_o the_o divine_a virginity_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n come_v and_o give_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n drink_n and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n for_o a_o spouse_n and_o consort_n 22._o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n have_v the_o fair_a golden-fore-head_n earring_n golden-fore-head_n golden-fore-head_n golden-fore-head_n or_o earring_n jewel_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o two_o bracelet_n which_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o the_o angel_n message_n in_o mary_n where_o then_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v espouse_v or_o marry_v with_o the_o now-moving_a voice_n which_o motion_n beset_v and_o embrace_v nature_n as_o here_o abraham_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o he_o the_o true_a virgin_n he_o draw_v forth_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o master_n abraham_n and_o hang_v it_o on_o the_o virgin_n 23._o thus_o also_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n do_v put_v the_o fair_a jewel_n which_o god_n promise_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o open_v in_o abraham_n which_o abraham_n apprehend_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n viz._n on_o the_o live_a move_a word_n of_o god_n which_o found_v in_o the_o angel_n message_n in_o abraham_n ens_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o herewith_o also_o itself_o 24._o for_o abraham_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o not_o whole_o in_o to_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o ens_fw-la be_v the_o fair_a jewel_n which_o nature_n bear_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n in_o itself_o until_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n live_a voice_n sound_v into_o nature_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o nature_n viz._n god_n servant_n give_v forth_o the_o hide_a pearl_n and_o hang_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o virgin-like-love_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fountain_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o shutup_a virginity_n in_o man_n from_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la and_o there_o it_o obtain_v its_o bridegroom_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o father_n jewel_n and_o great_a good_n with_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o play_v and_o hold_v forth_o a_o secret_a intimation_n under_o the_o outward_a act._n 25._o abraham_n servant_n make_v he_o a_o lot_n to_o know_v the_o virgin_n by_o which_o be_v this_o she_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o camel_n drink_v 24.14_o gen._n 24.14_o that_o even_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a one_o thus_o also_o god_n have_v plant_v this_o lott_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o right_a humanity_n that_o the_o virgin_n which_o shall_v refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a humanity_n out_o of_o god_n love-fountain_n the_o same_o the_o soul_n shall_v desire_v for_o its_o eternal_a spouse_n 26._o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o mary_n when_o the_o angel_n greet_v she_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o her_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o woman_n tincture_n whereby_o this_o soul_n essence_n bring_v its_o desire_n towards_o the_o sweet_a spring-water_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o sweet_a love_n of_o jesus_n in_o jehova_n so_o that_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o manly_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n in_o our_o humanity_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o form_v god_n according_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a voice_n god_n all_o in_o all_o understand_v a_o form_v god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a property_n viz._n a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therein_o the_o whole_a invisible_a immense_a god_n in_o trinity_n in_o essence_n 27._o this_o whole_a figure_n stand_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o abraham_n in_o his_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o adam_n viz._n in_o god_n the_o father_n figure_n who_o create_v he_o in_o his_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n and_o isaac_n his_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o son_n figure_n 28._o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n understand_v of_o the_o form_a word_n viz_o all_o create_v and_o procreate_v being_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o son_n who_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o divine_a image_n of_o the_o humanity_n even_o as_o abraham_n give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ._n 29._o and_o as_o abraham_n will_v take_v a_o wife_n unto_o his_o son_n isaac_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o send_v out_o his_o chief_a officer_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o beforehand_o name_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v but_o bid_v he_o go_v only_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o
to_o make_v his_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n upon_o another_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o yet_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o bride_n into_o his_o native_a country_n viz._n into_o the_o second_o principle_n but_o the_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 54._o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o this_o also_o 67._o gen._n 24.61_o to_o the_o 67._o that_o when_o rebecca_n go_v home_o with_o abraham_n servant_n and_o isaac_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o field_n and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v and_o abraham_n servant_n tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n isaac_n how_o she_o light_v off_o the_o camel_n and_o put_v a_o vail_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o how_o isaac_n take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n tent._n the_o inward_a figure_n be_v this_o 55._o when_o the_o inward_a disappear_v humanity_n do_v again_o obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o discover_v its_o belove_a christ_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a humility_n before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we so_o long_o captive_a in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o queen_n but_o have_v lose_v its_o kingdom_n in_o adam_n than_o it_o vail_v its_o own_o face_n before_o god_n glorious_a clarity_n and_o humble_v itself_o but_o christ_n take_v she_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o lead_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n tent_n viz._n into_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v come_v with_o his_o heavenly_a essence_n and_o there_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o thus_o isaac_n be_v true_o comfort_v for_o his_o mother_n viz._n for_o the_o disappear_v matrix_fw-la in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o he_o again_o do_v now_o obtain_v in_o virginlike_a chastity_n for_o his_o spouse_n as_o here_o the_o history_n concern_v isaac_n sound_v 56._o and_o we_o serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o contem_fw-la scorn_n or_o deride_v at_o our_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o when_o isaac_n meet_v his_o bride_n 24.62_o gen._n 24.62_o he_o come_v from_o the_o well_o lahai-roi_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v one_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o understand_v our_o meaning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o must_v then_o make_v towards_o this_o fountain_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o rebecca_n and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o in_o what_o trumpet_n what_o what_o what_o seal_v viall_n or_o trumpet_n number_n and_o voice_n it_n be_v arisen_a 57_o if_o any_o here_o see_v nothing_o he_o may_v well_o blame_v himself_o for_o blind_a and_o no_o man_n else_o the_o jew_n and_o turckes_n and_o also_o babel_n may_v here_o open_v their_o eye_n wide_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n aright_o they_o will_v even_o find_v they_o so_o chap._n li._n how_o abraham_n take_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v six_o son_n to_o which_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n but_o the_o other_o he_o send_v away_o from_o his_o son_n isaac_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o also_o how_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o son_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n what_o hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o 2._o gen._n xxv_o 1_o 2._o moses_n say_v abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o her_o name_n be_v keturah_n and_o she_o bear_v unto_o he_o zimran_n jochshan_n medan_n midian_a ishback_n shuah_n from_o who_o spring_v forth_o six_o generation_n but_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n beget_v only_o one_o son_n at_o which_o the_o whole_a history_n point_v but_o of_o keturah_n he_o begatt_v six_o son_n concern_v who_o no_o peculiar_a or_o especial_a thing_n be_v mention_v but_o only_o their_o family_n or_o generation_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o inward_a figure_n abraham_n and_o his_o sarah_n must_v be_v first_o old_a before_o he_o begatt_v isaac_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o isaac_n be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v of_o abraham_n nature_n and_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o a_o old_a and_o almost_o dead_a matrix_fw-la as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o when_o sarah_n die_v abraham_n take_v unto_o he_o keturah_n and_o soon_o begatt_a of_o she_o six_o son_n kethurah_n do_v in_o its_o name_n express_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o form_v the_o sensval_n un-compacted_n spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n keturah_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o keturah_n be_v a_o form_v matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n shall_v now_o beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n as_o to_o adam_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n life_n and_o also_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o have_v such_o a_o vessel_n thereunto_o 3._o sarah_n must_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mankind_n be_v give_v but_o to_o one_o and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o one_o and_o shall_v in_o he_o become_v the_o same_o only_a one_o as_o branch_n on_o one_o tree_n which_o one_o shall_v be_v christ_n in_o all._n 4._o but_o here_o abraham_n do_v now_o with_o keturah_n beget_v six_o son_n according_a to_o the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o form_a nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n and_o isaac_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o seven_o viz._n the_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o six_o son_n shall_v enter_v into_o rest_n even_o as_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n understand_v the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o work_a spirit-life_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o seven_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v represent_v the_o figure_n in_o abraham_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n against_o the_o reason-wise_a who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o be_v natural_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o work_v only_o by_o a_o particular_a election_n of_o god_n as_o they_o feign_v the_o same_o be_v harden_v and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o new-birth_n this_o figure_n quite_o strike_v down_o their_o fiction_n and_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o first_o it_o set_v forth_o isaac_n viz._n christ_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v hereditary_a and_o peculiar_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o any_o more_o for_o or_o from_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o we_o be_v altogether_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o adam_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o as_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n good_n and_o isaac_n only_o do_v inheritt_v they_o 6._o and_o he_o set_v down_o hereby_o how_o adam_n child_n be_v also_o beget_v of_o abraham_n and_o how_o he_o give_v they_o gift_n of_o his_o good_n betoken_v how_o free_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n natural_a child_n 25.6_o gen._n 25.6_o out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n good_n as_o abraham_n good_n be_v give_v they_o of_o grace_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n 7._o for_o abraham_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o his_o natural_a child_n from_o he_o without_o gift_n so_o likewise_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n without_o his_o mankind_n his_o his_o his_o note_v where_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n free_a gift_n he_o first_o give_v he_o the_o bruiser_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o afterward_o he_o cast_v adam_n from_o the_o childlike_a inheritance_n of_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o in_o the_o free_a donation_n as_o abraham_n also_o do_v not_o here_o reject_v his_o child_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o child-ship_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o his_o good_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o child-ship_n therefore_o he_o free_o give_v they_o gift_n of_o his_o good_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o substance_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n 15._o in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n viz._n the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o our_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v which_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n and_o have_v break_v the_o still_a death_n which_o have_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v manifest_v the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o high_a holy_a tincture_n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o death_n and_o have_v make_v death_n to_o be_v life_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o divine_a power_n be_v together_o penetrate_v and_o press_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n but_o as_o some_o erroneous_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n proceed_v not_o from_o mankind_n she_o have_v outward_o only_o take_v upon_o her_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o anna_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n but_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n choose_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o this_o text_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o where_o god_n say_v through_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n not_o through_o a_o strange_a divine_a seed_n only_o but_o through_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n christ_n shall_v break_v death_n in_o adam_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o destroy_v hell_n in_o adam_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o paradise_n 18._o for_o here_o lay_v our_o sickness_n and_o misery_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o yoke_n christ_n sacrifice_v his_o father_n wrath_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o humanity_n and_o awaken_v his_o high_a love_n in_o our_o humane_a and_o his_o holy_a blood_n his_o holy_a tincture_n enter_v into_o our_o humane_a death_n and_o tincture_v our_o in_a adam_n fade_v heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o bring_v earthliness_n and_o the_o false_a will_v thereinto_o and_o raise_v up_o our_o fade_a heavenly_a substance_n with_o his_o heavenly_a live_a substance_n so_o that_o life_n spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n 19_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n as_o some_o say_v christ_n have_v assume_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n mary_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o one_o come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n 20._o they_o be_v indeed_o unite_v in_o the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o become_a man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a but_o the_o true_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v in_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v of_o we_o man_n from_o the_o female_a tincture_n viz._n from_o the_o true_a adamicall_a soul_n yet_o from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o adam_n and_o put_v into_o the_o woman_n that_o this_o property_n of_o the_o light_n may_v transmute_v or_o change_v the_o fiery_a masculine_a property_n again_o into_o the_o love_n and_o divine_a humility_n and_o that_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a property_n may_v be_v quite_o change_v into_o one_o image_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o masculine_a virgin_n 21._o therefore_o christ_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o a_o woman_n viz._n from_o a_o virgin_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o right_o stand_v in_o the_o adamicall_a image_n and_o bring_v the_o avert_v sever_a property_n of_o life_n in_o which_o our_o will_n have_v break_v itself_o off_o from_o god_n again_o into_o the_o temperature_n and_o union_n viz._n into_o that_o one_o 22._o for_o adam_n turn_v his_o will_n from_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o soul_n again_o into_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v into_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n again_o 23._o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v thorough_o and_o fundamental_o inform_v what_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o humane_a soulish_n humane_a humane_a humane_a soulish_n soul_n creature_n be_v a_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o inspoken_a from_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o humane_a image_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o life_n and_o form_v in_o a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n this_o creature_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v itself_o in_o adam_n away_o from_o the_o divine_a speak_n into_o a_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n break_v off_o from_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a substance_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n 24._o into_o this_o separate_a word_n viz._n into_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a eternal_a divine_a speak_a word_n give_v itself_o in_o again_o and_o turn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o into_o the_o eternal_a one_o viz._n into_o god_n eternal_a speak_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o christ_n viz._n the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o take_v a_o new_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a speak_n but_o our_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o be_v once_o speak_v or_o form_v in_o adam_n viz._n our_o humane_a soul_n into_o his_o love-speaking_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n 25._o god_n speak_v again_o into_o our_o poor_a fall_v soul_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o covenant_n and_o root_n of_o his_o high_a love_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o word_n as_o a_o centre_n of_o grace_n to_o conception_n and_o to_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 26._o and_o in_o abraham_n he_o manifest_v the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o his_o desire_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o a_o ens_fw-la to_o the_o tree_n but_o it_o lay_v without_o substance_n in_o man_n only_o as_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o powerful_a word_n 27._o which_o word_n in_o its_o spiritual_a figure_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v at_o the_o limit_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n where_o that_o same_o spiritual_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o substantial_a ens_fw-la and_o therewith_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o humane_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o humane_a building_n humane_a humane_a humane_a frame_n or_o formation_n building_n form_n and_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v god-man_n 28._o this_o comprise_v spiritual_a image_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n lay_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v invest_v on_o isaac_n and_o from_o isaac_n on_o jacob_n and_o to_o jacob_n say_v god_n 28.14_o god_n god_n god_n gen_n 28.14_o through_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v viz._n through_o this_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o jacob_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o this_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o line_n of_o faith_n have_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o that_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n extinguish_v in_o adam_n 29._o in_o which_o incorporate_a ground_n the_o limit_n of_o god_n covenant_n remain_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n till_o mary_n and_o be_v propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n as_o from_o adam_n and_o eve_n along_o to_o mary_n and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v move_v and_o essential_o assume_v our_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v the_o extinguish_v heavenly_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n as_o to_o our_o part_n which_o manifestation_n penetrate_v and_o press_v also_o into_o mary_n heavenly_a substantiality_n so_o that_o she_o become_v live_v as_o to_o that_o heavenly_a virginity_n which_o disappear_v
displace_v that_o be_v be_v change_v 26._o this_o signify_v especial_o how_o the_o repentant_a man_n must_v enter_v upon_o this_o combat_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o when_o he_o overcome_v then_o will_v the_o ham_n of_o his_o fleshly_a self-will_n be_v break_v that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o world_n as_o one_o half_a lame_a that_o can_v well_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o go_v halt_v as_o if_o his_o limb_n be_v half_o break_v with_o which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v drive_v on_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o thigh_n that_o he_o be_v half_a lame_a in_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o regard_v it_o more_o but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o despise_a lame_a man_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hail_n or_o frolic_a jollity_n little_a regard_n but_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o lame_a halt_a man_n who_o can_v follow_v the_o garb_n of_o the_o antic_a trick_n conceit_a jest_n and_o lasciviousness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v with_o this_o victory_n touch_v and_o mark_v 27._o this_o the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o this_o world_n understand_v not_o for_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o still_o in_o god_n severe_a righteousness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o self-will_n and_o think_v itself_o very_o well_o till_o the_o judgement_n possess_v its_o place_n then_o must_v the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o live_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n 28._o and_o as_o jacob_n stand_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o have_v his_o thigh_n touch_v that_o he_o halt_v than_o the_o man_n say_v to_o he_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o daybreak_a daw_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 29._o this_o be_v first_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n anger_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n according_a to_o our_o humanity_n slay_v he_o then_o say_v the_o righteousness_n now_o let_v i_o go_v for_o at_o present_a the_o eternal_a morning_n break_v forth_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v the_o humanity_n again_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v cease_v except_o thou_o bring_v the_o morning_n of_o thy_o inward_a power_n forth_o through_o the_o humanity_n that_o the_o curse_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o man_n may_v whole_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a work_n again_o in_o the_o blessing_n 30._o second_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a type_n or_o image_n show_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o repentant_a man_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o this_o combat_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wrestle_v with_o god_n severe_a righteousness_n which_o continual_o assayl_v he_o in_o his_o conscience_n 31._o for_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n say_v let_v i_o go_v thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n thou_o have_v purposely_o and_o wilful_o sin_v and_o set_v the_o grace_n behind_o thy_o back_n now_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v will_v not_o avail_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n attain_v the_o grace_n thou_o will_v obtain_v no_o comfort_n more_o from_o god_n the_o morning_n will_v no_o more_o rise_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n now_o leave_v off_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v shut_v thou_o up_o below_o in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o chamber_n of_o death_n 32._o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o poor_a soul_n whole_o immerse_v itself_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o severe_a righteousness_n of_o god_n into_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o incorporate_a grace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o dive_v therewith_o into_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o ground_n god_n love_n be_v break_v forth_o through_o the_o righteousness_n and_o through_o the_o judgement_n viz._n through_o the_o eternal_a night_n and_o have_v make_v that_o same_o night_n in_o man_n to_o be_v day_n 33._o into_o this_o day_n viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n without_o all_o humane_a possibility_n or_o ability_n it_o dive_v as_o a_o child_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v any_o more_o that_o be_v too_o unworthy_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o must_v indeed_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n but_o with_o this_o dive_v the_o soul_n yee_v all_o its_o utmost_a will_n and_o ability_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o nature_n and_o creature_n and_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a speak_n before_o it_o be_v creature_o nature_n 34._o for_o god_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n have_v no_o deep_a ground_n then_o mere_o the_o creature_o life_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v itself_o up_o in_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n then_o be_v it_o again_o as_o a_o new_a child_n for_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o high_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o penetrate_v into_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o a_o herb_n whence_o the_o herb_n become_v half_o solar_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o in_o this_o dive_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o will_n be_v half_o divine_a and_o then_o it_o wrestle_v with_o god_n severe_a righteousness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o will_v overpower_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n 35._o then_o say_v god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o be_v leave_v off_o and_o slay_v i_o not_o for_o thou_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a morning_n arise_v in_o i_o cease_v from_o strive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o right_a combat_n the_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o except_o thou_o bless_v i_o that_o be_v except_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o promise_a grace_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conquest_n that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o my_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v i_o and_o i_o he_o and_o then_o thus_o say_v god_n righteousness_n as_o to_o jacob_n what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n name_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o creature_o name_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o jacob_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n thus_o also_o say_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v self-name_n in_o i_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a in_o christ_n viz._n a_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o israel_n 15.5_o israel_n israel_n israel_n joh._n 15.5_o a_o sprout_n on_o the_o vine_n christ_n for_o thou_o have_v fight_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v thou_o have_v overcome_v god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o thy_o combat_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a christian_a and_o no_o more_o a_o titulary_a and_o verbal_a or_o mouth-christian_a from_o who_o grace_n be_v yet_o far_o off_o 36._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a 30._o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 32.29_o 30._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o he_o say_v wherefore_o ask_v thou_o what_o be_v my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n pennel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v heal_v be_v be_v be_v heal_v preserve_v the_o inward_a holy_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 37._o when_o jacob_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o wrestle_n apprehend_v the_o morning_n or_o daybreak_a of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o 8.56_o and_o and_o and_o joh._n 8.56_o see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o without_o the_o creature_o humanity_n then_o he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v
adam_n impurity_n that_o he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o give_v selah_n for_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o new_a eve_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o give_v the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n by_o and_o in_o the_o law_n therefore_o have_v thamar_n that_o be_v the_o new_a eve_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v and_o copulate_v with_o judah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o and_o about_o the_o soulish_a or_o animale_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o leave_v selah_n viz._n the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a eve_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v always_o join_v and_o mix_v itself_o with_o god_n child_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o saint_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o outward_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o yet_o always_o join_v and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o new_a eve_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o grace_n 56._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a figure_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n in_o judah_n and_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n stand_v always_o set_v one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o and_o lie_v and_o copulate_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n point_v at_o the_o future_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ._n 57_o for_o this_o figure_n of_o judah_n and_o thamar_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o outward_o the_o adulterous_a evil_a adam_n with_o his_o fleshly_a eve_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o figure_n viz._n outward_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sinful_a figure_n and_o inward_o the_o betrthe_v of_o the_o new_a eve_n in_o regeneration_n 58._o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v further_a in_o moses_n and_o say_v 30._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 38.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o when_o thamar_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o behold_v twin_n be_v find_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o as_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o birth_n one_o of_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o hand_n then_o the_o midwife_n take_v a_o red_a three_o and_o tie_v about_o it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v forth_o but_o when_o he_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n his_o brother_n come_v forth_o and_o she_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o for_o thy_o will_n make_v this_o breach_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v pharez_n call_v call_v call_v pharez_n perez_n afterward_o his_o brother_n come_v forth_o who_o have_v the_o red_a three_o about_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v zarah_n call_v call_v call_v zarah_n serah_n 59_o o_o thou_o wonderful_a great_a god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o deep_a how_o simple_o and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n do_v thou_o modellize_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o we_o what_o be_v all_o art_n and_o wit_n of_o humane_a greatness_n before_o thou_o who_o do_v so_o very_a much_o condescend_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o and_o present_v thy_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o high_a profundity_n in_o a_o childish_a simplicity_n which_o may_v just_o shame_v all_o humane_a state_n and_o selfe-wit_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o childishness_n 60._o o_o world_n how_o foolish_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o elevate_a thyself_o in_o a_o blind_a life_n and_o still_o cleave_v to_o the_o husk_n and_o see_v not_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n and_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a depth_n o_o leave_v off_o thy_o wit_n and_o cleave_v to_o simplicity_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o obtain_v a_o child_n understanding_n and_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o unwise_a than_o the_o beast_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o clothing_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v they_o o_o thou_o world_n why_o sleep_v thou_o in_o the_o devil_n arm_n who_o succle_n and_o dandle_v thou_o in_o himself_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o his_o will_n and_o life_n by_o his_o might_n o_o do_v but_o see_v it_o 61._o this_o potent_a figure_n in_o these_o twin_n one_o of_o which_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n which_o the_o midwife_n bind_v a_o red_a three_o about_o and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o draw_v the_o hand_n back_o again_o and_o his_o brother_n come_v forth_o prefigure_v this_o to_o we_o how_o christ_n in_o this_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o adam_n right_a and_o self-will_n in_o this_o world_n first_o put_v forth_o and_o manifest_v itself_o about_o which_o adamicall_a nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v this_o red_a three_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bind_v 62._o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o must_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o its_o right_a draw_v back_o again_o that_o be_v adam_n will_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o must_v again_o return_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n viz._n be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o come_v the_o inward_a new_a adam_n forth_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o adamicall_a nature_n with_o the_o red_a three_o then_o say_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o new_a adam_n in_o christ_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o thy_o will_n make_v this_o breach_n for_o thy_o will_n say_v the_o mother_n not_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o drive_v thy_o will_n forth_o and_o adam_n will_n go_v back_o thus_o have_v the_o will_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n powerful_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a bar_n &_o enclosure_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o the_o good_a will_n in_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o rend_v that_o powerful_a rent_n and_o break_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n back_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o turn_v itself_o forth_o again_o into_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a life_n 63._o this_o the_o spirit_n represent_v by_o thamar_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o modelize_v christ_n breach_n through_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o premodel_n be_v the_o whorish_a will_n of_o thamar_n and_o judah_n heal_v and_o their_o child_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v espouse_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 64._o in_o esaw_n and_o jacob_n stand_v the_o figure_n how_o according_a to_o nature_n adam_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o how_o he_o squander_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o natural_a will_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o help_v he_o here_o now_o stand_v the_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o turn_v adam_n back_o again_o and_o in_o adam_n turn_v himself_o forth_o so_o that_o now_o adam_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o present_v himself_o very_o excellent_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o joseph_n and_o this_o stand_v fit_o and_o right_o between_o in_o the_o intervale_n of_o joseph_n history_n 65._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o of_o judah_n and_o thamar_n be_v a_o figure_n show_v how_o a_o christian_a spring_v out_o of_o adam_n nature_n and_o how_o adam_n nature_n be_v turn_v in_o again_o and_o christ_n turn_v forth_o and_o how_o this_o image_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v cover_v outward_o with_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o that_o man_n can_v know_v it_o also_o how_o thus_o christ_n in_o adam_n take_v his_o gild_n upon_o he_o and_o how_o adam_n must_v be_v mark_v with_o this_o red_a three_o which_o mark_n be_v right_o the_o pledge_n that_o judah_n give_v to_o thamar_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o admonish_v in_o love_n not_o to_o reject_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o look_v narrow_o and_o perspicuous_o into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v well_o perceive_v who_o be_v the_o expositour_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o chap._n lxvi_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n of_o joseph_n how_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o potiphar_n what_o befall_v joseph_n and_o of_o joseph_n chastity_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n joseph_n be_v bring_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o potiphar_n a_o egyptian_a 6._o gen._n thirty-nine_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o pharaoh_n officer_n captain_n of_o his_o guard_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ismaelite_n who_o bring_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o
come_v his_o flower_n his_o his_o his_o or_o fine_a of_o flower_n fat_a bread_n and_o he_o will_v act_v to_o please_v king_n when_o zilpa_n leahs_n maydservant_n have_v bear_v gad_n viz._n the_o prepare_v subtle_a crafty_a always_o ready_a at_o every_o subtle_a assault_n against_o the_o right_a justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o dan_n then_o say_v moses_n she_o 13._o she_o she_o she_o gen._n 30.12_o 13._o bear_v jacob_n the_o second_o son_n and_o then_o say_v lea_n it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o for_o the_o daughter_n will_v praise_v i_o and_o call_v i_o bless_v and_o she_o call_v he_o asher_n and_o jacob_n say_v in_o the_o testament_n from_o asher_n come_v his_o fat_a bread_n and_o he_o will_v live_v to_o please_v king_n here_o jacob_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n comprise_v these_o two_o brethren_n together_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o gad_n have_v the_o agility_n and_o asher_n take_v his_o fat_a bread_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lea_n say_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o daughter_n will_v praise_v i_o and_o call_v i_o bless_v 30._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o figure_n but_o what_o explanation_n may_v this_o have_v gad_n order_v his_o way_n with_o suttlety_n and_o asher_n with_o flattery_n and_o hypocrisy_n among_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o attain_v prosperous_a fat_a day_n of_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o office_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n they_o do_v all_o to_o please_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v honour_a applaud_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fat_a bread_n from_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o three_o son_n signify_v powerful_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v rule_v the_o world_n viz._n by_o dan_n the_o serpent_n viz._n self-will_n and_o by_o gad_n suttlety_n treachery_n and_o undermine_a deceit_n and_o by_o asher_n false_a and_o wicked_a flattery_n and_o sychophatise_a hypocrisy_n who_o always_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o fat_a bread_n and_o only_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n and_o honour_n of_o men._n 31._o therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o asher_n come_v his_o fat_a bread_n from_o who_o come_v the_o fat_a bread_n answer_v from_o the_o nimble_a subtle_a head_n who_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v right_a the_o flatterer_n sit_v near_a king_n and_o applaud_v he_o in_o his_o selfehood_n and_o say_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o right_n and_o when_o the_o king_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o right_n that_o it_o also_o may_v be_v applaud_v then_o come_v gad_n with_o his_o nimble_a subtle_a pervert_v far_o fetch_v argumentative_a prerogative_n right_a and_o set_v the_o king_n own_o self-will_n in_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a to_o these_o asher_n give_v the_o king_n fat_a bread_n thus_o they_o all_o three_o live_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o it_o bit_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o heel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o the_o mayd-servant_n child_n viz._n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o self-will_n 32._o dan_fw-mi be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o supreme_a the_o the_o the_o or_o supreme_a superior_a office_n gad_n be_v his_o counsellor_n at_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a justice_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o the_o attorney_n the_o the_o the_o advocate_n proctor_n pleader_n and_o attorney_n lawyer_n and_o jurist_n be_v and_o asher_n be_v the_o nobility_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n these_o the_o spirit_n have_v foresee_v in_o their_o testament_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o practice_v for_o the_o testator_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o you_o will_v be_v such_o and_o show_v excellent_o what_o the_o government_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o self-will_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v x._o the_o testament_n of_o naphtali_n 33._o 49.21_o 33._o 33._o 33._o gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o swift_a hind_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n naphtali_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o bilha_n rachell_n maydservant_n which_o she_o bear_v after_o dan_n and_o be_v a_o right_a brother_n of_o dan_n these_o brethren_n of_o naphtali_n be_v now_o among_o king_n &_o judge_n and_o denote_v the_o earthly_a wisdom_n from_o the_o configuration_n the_o the_o the_o or_o configuration_n constellation_n or_o star_n which_o with_o eloquent_a fair_a speech_n adorn_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n so_o that_o dan_fw-mi gad_n &_o asher_n be_v call_v able_a wise_a understanding_n and_o learned_a lord_n and_o master_n 34._o but_o he_o also_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o strife_n between_o rachel_n and_o jacob_n for_o rachel_n say_v when_o bilha_n her_o maydservant_n bear_v he_o 30.8_o he_o he_o he_o gen._n 30.8_o god_n have_v decide_v between_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n and_o i_o shall_v prevail_v over_o she_o this_o signify_v in_o the_o figure_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o learned_a speech_n of_o naphtali_n in_o this_o office_n of_o judicature_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bow_v bend_v and_o turn_v about_o all_o cause_n so_o that_o self-will_n will_v remain_v still_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n so_o that_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o against_o these_o four_o ruler_n the_o son_n of_o the_o mayd-servant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o government_n in_o israel_n and_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o men._n 35._o but_o they_o be_v all_o four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n and_o sarah_n say_v to_o abraham_n thrust_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o my_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o command_v abraham_n to_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o office_n shall_v not_o inherit_v nor_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o state_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o child_n and_o member_n shall_v govern_v 36._o behold_v yourselves_o in_o this_o lookingglass_n you_o politic_a cunning_a very_a wise_a and_o understand_a world_n in_o thy_o subtle_a policy_n eloquence_n of_o speech_n favour_n might_n potency_n and_o honour_n and_o see_v where_o it_o be_v thou_o sit_v and_o who_o thou_o serve_v behold_v thy_o fat_a bread_n also_o the_o applause_n from_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o what_o thou_o purpose_v design_a and_o do_v and_o how_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o figure_n before_o god_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thy_o eloquence_n avayl_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thy_o prudence_n policy_n suttlety_n and_o cunning_a avayl_v nothing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v right_a counsel_n and_o say_v and_o do_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o persuade_v and_o inform_v thy_o superior_a lord_n and_o master_n right_o then_o thou_o help_v to_o generate_v this_o adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o dan_n for_o thy_o superior_a and_o thou_o thyself_o be_v that_o adder_n and_o serpent_n who_o bit_v judgement_n justice_n and_o right_n in_o the_o heel_n and_o therefore_o thou_o also_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n wage_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o serpent_n in_o hell-fire_n for_o it_o xi_o the_o testament_n of_o joseph_n 37._o 26._o 37._o 37._o 37._o gen._n 49.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o joseph_n will_v spring_v forth_o he_o will_v spring_v as_o by_o a_o fountain_n the_o sprout_n or_o daughter_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o government_n and_o although_o the_o archer_n be_v angry_a and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o persecute_v he_o yet_o his_o bow_n hold_v strong_a and_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n in_o strength_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o jacob_n from_o who_o have_v proceed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n in_o israel_n thou_o be_v help_v by_o thy_o father_n god_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a thou_o be_v bless_v with_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o with_o blessing_n from_o the_o deep_a that_o lie_v beneath_o with_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o womb_n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lofty_a in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n 38._o in_o this_o testament_n of_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o right_n divine_a governor_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n
constellation_n viz._n the_o magical_a constellation_n the_o great_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o outward_a constellation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o creaturall_a be_v 28._o the_o fire-spirit_n viz._n the_o fiery_a soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o fiery_a spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o the_o light_n body_n which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n from_o the_o true_a heavenly_a image_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la dwell_v the_o holy_a soul_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v a_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n viz._n in_o the_o outward_a constellation_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n the_o outward_a soul_n viz._n the_o real_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n do_v dwell_v 29._o each_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o corporeal_a property_n in_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heaven_n viz._n a_o sundry_a special_a magical_a astrum_n as_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o inward_a constellation_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o fire-world_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 30._o and_o the_o light_n the_o the_o the_o or_o light_n lucid_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o spiritual_a oleous_a and_o watery_a body_n wherein_o the_o two_o property_n of_o the_o high_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n do_v open_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o water_n be_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v and_o this_o oil_n be_v the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o the_o real_a oily_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a property_n do_v disappear_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o awake_v vanity_n god_n ordain_v the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n with_o a_o unction_n of_o oil_n wherein_o he_o powerful_o wrought_v through_o the_o promise_a covenant_n as_o in_o a_o type_n 31._o the_o three_o outward_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v likewise_o every_o way_n such_o a_o body_n of_o many_o constellation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o inward_a property_n all_o which_o multiplicity_n of_o property_n may_v be_v call_v heaven_n for_o each_o property_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v a_o magical_a constellation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o sulphurean_a constellation_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o a_o body_n or_o constellation_n of_o the_o mercurial_a poisonful_a life_n also_o a_o body_n of_o the_o salt-power_n of_o body_n also_o a_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n viz._n of_o the_o upper_a create_v constellation_n all_o according_a as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o outward_a soul_n be_v thus_o each_o power_n have_v a_o corporeal_a property_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a property_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o inward_a body_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a man._n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v in_o paradise_n unto_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n than_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v of_o the_o gross_a fleshy_a image_n that_o the_o gross_a property_n of_o the_o earthliness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v possess_v the_o holy_a world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o ens_fw-la whereof_o also_o christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o very_o the_o true_a body_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o bestial_a gross_a property_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o oar_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a on_o man_n that_o be_v bestial_a and_o corruptible_a and_o not_o man_n albeit_o god_n create_v man_n a_o external_a body_n out_o of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a humane_a body_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a world_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sulphur_n a_o spiritual_a mercurius_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sal_fw-la each_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o coporeall_a or_o essential_a quality_n on_o it_o 3._o god_n create_v such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n viz._n in_o the_o spirated_a word_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o breathe_v the_o soul_n thereinto_o for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o outward_a sulphurean_a body_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o gross_a beast_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o the_o true_a real_a body_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o grosseness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o grossness_n it_o be_v create_v in_o deed_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a steadfast_a uncorruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 4._o by_o the_o lust_n and_o imagination_n of_o adam_n the_o grosseness_n be_v manifest_a the_o true_a outward_a body_n be_v a_o sulphureous_a mercurial_a and_o saltish_a property_n a_o pure_a essential_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o the_o essence_n as_o a_o mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o inward_a holy_a body_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n compose_v in_o a_o equal_a harmony_n none_o live_v in_o selfe-desire_n but_o they_o all_o give_v up_o their_o desire_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v manifest_a as_o in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n the_o light_n shine_v through_o all_o the_o property_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a temperature_n in_o the_o property_n all_o the_o property_n give_v their_o desire_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n into_o the_o manifest_a sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o penetrate_v all_o the_o property_n in_o which_o penetration_n they_o be_v all_o tincture_v with_o the_o sweet_a love_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a please_a relish_n love-desire_n and_o delight_n betwixt_o they_o 6._o the_o inward_a holy_a corporallity_n of._n corporallity_n corporallity_n corporallity_n of._n from_o the_o pure_a element_n penetrate_v through_o the_o four_o element_n and_o hold_v the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o outward_a sulphureous_a body_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v real_o there_o but_o in_o manner_n as_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o its_o darkness_n can_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n extinguish_v than_o the_o darkness_n be_v manifest_a 7._o thus_o the_o inward_a man_n hold_v the_o outward_a captive_n in_o itself_o and_o penetrate_v it_o as_o a_o fire_n through-heat_n a_o iron_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o fire_n but_o when_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o than_o the_o dark_a swart_a iron_n be_v manifest_a 8._o thus_o likewise_o be_v the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o his_o fix_a condition_n in_o manner_n as_o time_n be_v before_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o time_n and_o they_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o part_v asunder_o as_o the_o time_n be_v a_o play_n before_o god_n so_o also_o the_o outward_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o play_n before_o play_n play_n play_n before_o unto_o the_o inward_a holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o real_a image_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o outward_a spirit_n and_o body_n be_v unto_o the_o inward_a as_o a_o wonder_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n according_a to_o the_o fire-darke-and_a light_a world_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o great_a omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o ruler_n and_o guide_n 10._o as_o god_n play_v with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n so_o likewise_o the_o inward_a divine_a man_n shall_v play_v with_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o manifest_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o open_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o creature_n each_o according_a to_o his_o property_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o stone_n and_o metal_n in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a essence_n viz._n one_o from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o fire-dark-world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o holy-light-world_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o play_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tincture_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o the_o element_n so_o also_o over_o all_o the_o constellation_n and_o that_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_a in_o he_o no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a
see_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o the_o wrath_n do_v awaken_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o the_o fiat_n do_v impress_n the_o bestial_a property_n and_o form_v they_o in_o the_o essence_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v experimental_o know_v this_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o bestial_a deformity_n and_o of_o its_o be_v in_o a_o bestial_a vessel_n viz._n in_o another_o principle_n 11._o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o air_n with_o its_o astrum_n do_v arise_v and_o obtain_v the_o upperhand_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o domination_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o that_o the_o bestial_a man_n do_v only_o seek_v and_o labour_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n after_o external_a honour_n authority_n and_o beauty_n and_o also_o how_o to_o pamper_v fill_v and_o gluttonize_v the_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o vapour_n and_o proud_o prank_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o with_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o corruptible_a evil_a beast_n in_o which_o the_o real_a true_a man_n lie_v shut_v up_o without_o life_n 12._o also_o this_o gross_a beast_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 6._o but_o the_o hide_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o beast_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o gross_a oar_n which_o hide_a inward_a man_n the_o gross_a beast_n scarce_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o respect_n unto_o save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o a_o little_a play_n the_o hypocrite_n with_o it_o and_o comfort_v it_o with_o devout_a word_n but_o exalt_v itself_o in_o its_o place_n as_o a_o proud_a peacock_n and_o brave_o trim_v adorn_v and_o fatn_v his_o beast_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v a_o horse_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o thereby_o mock_v god_n and_o he_o ride_v thereupon_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o upon_o a_o false_a whore_n which_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o its_o own_o selfefull_a might_n and_o wit_n 13._o for_o such_o a_o beast_n the_o serpent_n craft_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o eve_n in_o she_o awaken_v bestial_a monstrous_a property_n that_o now_o every_o man_n almost_o carry_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o body_n which_o do_v plague_n molest_v and_o burden_n the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n whereby_o it_o do_v make_v itself_o also_o monstrous_a and_o amuse_v itself_o on_o the_o beast_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o bestial_a figure_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v this_o image_n and_o figure_n in_o it_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v again_o transmute_v into_o a_o angel_n form_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v anew_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o the_o enclose_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n must_v be_v again_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a elements-water_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n that_o the_o soul_n holy_a part_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o quicken_v and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o its_o disappear_v and_o again_o newborn_a body_n in_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a essence_n and_o therein_o receive_v its_o food_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o same_o also_o it_o can_v possess_v it_o no_o glister_a show_n of_o devout_a hypocrisy_n flattery_n seem_a holiness_n or_o soothe_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o outward_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n or_o tickle_a consolation_n do_v avail_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o or_o quite_o forlorn_a for_o the_o pearle-tree_n be_v wither_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o must_v reobtain_v divine_a essence_n and_o dye_n to_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o it_o can_v spring_v forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o eat_v 15._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o bestial_a property_n the_o beast_n stand_v then_o naked_a and_o bare_a for_o before_o the_o heaven_n image_n do_v whole_o penetrate_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o clothe_v it_o with_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o afore_o manifest_a this_o property_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temperature_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v disappear_v than_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_a so_o that_o now_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v forth_o encompass_v with_o this_o beast_n whole_o naked_a and_o bare_a 16._o but_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n than_o it_o have_v also_o bring_v its_o clothing_n along_o with_o it_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o other_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v unto_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o though_o god_n know_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o end_n he_o create_v so_o many_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o he_o create_v man_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n so_o that_o if_o this_o image_n fall_v he_o may_v again_o bring_v it_o through_o a_o new_a motion_n and_o regeneration_n into_o its_o first_o state_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o christ._n 17._o the_o scope_n and_o eye-mark_n of_o our_o writing_n be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v create_v and_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o estate_n thereby_o to_o understand_v aright_o the_o new-birth_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n even_o what_o the_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a man_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o into_o his_o first_o estate_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o provocation_n the_o the_o the_o enkindle_n stir_v up_o or_o provocation_n awakaning_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o without_o the_o same_o nothing_o be_v make_v which_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o out_o of_o his_o express_v word_n which_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n all_o thing_n come_v forth_o into_o forming_n first_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o a_o property_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o propriety_n into_o a_o compaction_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n as_o into_o a_o form_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o form_a nature_n the_o word_n become_v a_o creatarall_a life_n and_o bring_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o cumpaction_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n body_n salt_n salt_n salt_n or_o into_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v it_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a visible_a be_v to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v nature_n and_o creature_n 2._o thus_o each_o creature_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o its_o re-expressing_a or_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o form_a word_n in_o itself_o both_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a creature_n the_o unrationall_a as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la be_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n breath_n through_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fiat_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o compaction_n 3._o this_o same_o ens_fw-la be_v out_o of_o the_o be_v the_o the_o the_o or_o eternal_a be_v eternity_n but_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v out_o of_o time_n thus_o a_o eternal_a ens_fw-la lie_v hide_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o life_n or_o without_o life_n in_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o vegetative_a and_o un-vegetative_a the_o first_o ens_fw-la be_v in_o every_o thing_n whence_o the_o form_n of_o compaction_n which_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n be_v as_o a_o eternal_a ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n through_o the_o wisdom_n into_o a_o time_n viz._n into_o a_o form_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a ens_fw-la which_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o
element_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o elemental_a compaction_n viz._n the_o body_n which_o the_o ens_fw-la have_v attract_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v breathe_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o as_o a_o external_a degree_n do_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n yet_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la can_v perish_v as_o we_o also_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n enter_v again_o into_o their_o mother_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v arisen_a and_o come_v forth_o viz._n into_o the_o four_o element_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o sin_n original_a see_v that_o the_o live_a powerful_a understanding_n speak_v word_n be_v breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o man_n image_n for_o his_o faculty_n his_o his_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v rule_v the_o property_n of_o the_o compaction_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n but_o he_o have_v now_o introduce_v this_o understanding_n viz._n the_o speak_v powerful_a word_n again_o into_o the_o compaction_n of_o time_n viz._n into_o the_o earthly_a limus_fw-la where_o also_o the_o fiat_n of_o time_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v take_v the_o understanding_n viz._n the_o inspire_a harmony_n inspire_a inspire_a inspire_a sound_z or_o harmony_n breath_n captive_a in_o itself_o and_o place_v itself_o master_n over_o the_o understanding_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o do_v now_o see_v by_o woeful_a lamentation_n woeful_a woeful_a woeful_a with_o great_a lamentation_n experience_n how_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o that_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v albeit_o the_o understand_a word_n do_v idea_n or_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o inward_a ens_fw-la and_o desire_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o awaken_v vanity_n in_o the_o earthly_a limus_fw-la of_o the_o body_n do_v soon_o forthwith_o catch_v it_o and_z cunning_o blende_n and_o work_n it_o forth_o into_o its_o own_o property_n or_o serpentine_a suttlety_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n do_v breath_n forth_o lie_v iniquity_n malice_n falsehood_n and_o such_o cunning_a vanity_n and_o foppery_n in_o which_o voice_n the_o devil_n desire_n do_v mix_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o to_o a_o substance_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n do_v receive_v 7._o for_o in_o what_o property_n every_o word_n do_v form_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o man_n speech_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o forth_o let_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n love_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la or_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o god_n anger_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v again_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o false_a word_n proceed_v from_o the_o false_a ens_fw-la be_v infect_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o seal_v to_o destruction_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wrath_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n every_o thing_n enter_v with_o its_o ens_fw-la into_o that_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n 8._o see_v then_o the_o speak_a word_n be_v a_o divine_a manifestation_n wherewith_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o same_o speak_a word_n be_v inspire_v into_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n do_v manifest_a with_o this_o speak_a word_n understand_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o humane_a lubet_fw-la and_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o fiat_n or_o the_o create_v of_o the_o humane_a word_n do_v conceive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o humanity_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v word_n word_n word_n or_o speak_v sound_v from_o a_o holy_a power_n and_o the_o mouth_n speak_v truth_n 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o vanity_n from_o the_o serpent_n craft_n which_o eve_n imprint_v into_o herself_o and_o thereby_o awaken_v its_o suttlety_n than_o the_o word_n sound_v from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz._n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o fire-word_n and_o thereinto_o also_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o ens._n its_o its_o its_o ens._n end_n when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o form_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o whithersoever_o it_o go_v it_o work_v it_o it_o it_o work_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 10._o if_o it_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n faculty_n man_n man_n man_n text_n into_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o tone_n or_o hear_v faculty_n hear_v in_o who_o the_o hunger_n of_o craft_n and_o vanity_n stand_v in_o open_a desire_n it_o be_v soon_o receive_v as_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o take_v deep_a spread_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n whence_o also_o such_o sharp_a word_n and_o sting_a taunt_n sting_a sting_a sting_a text_n thorn_n or_o jerk_a taunt_n taunt_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o devilish_a essence_n 11._o but_o if_o it_o proceed_v forth_o empty_a and_o bare_a only_a into_o the_o false_a imagination_n than_o it_o ascend_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n into_o a_o substance_n for_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n desire_n even_o for_o his_o murder_a fort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o man._n 12._o but_o if_o the_o false_a word_n be_v utter_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o let_v it_o take_v place_n in_o he_o and_o not_o stir_v or_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o his_o property_n with_o the_o like_a evil_a word_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o from_o without_o the_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o mighty_o enkindle_v and_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a ens_fw-la of_o god_n anger_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a dark_a world_n property_n be_v thereby_o enrage_a but_o also_o the_o outward_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o turba_n magna_fw-la be_v inflame_v and_o hang_v over_o the_o wicked_a man_n head_n and_o do_v even_o encompass_v he_o and_o he_o be_v therewith_o take_v and_o possess_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o hellish_a flame_v of_o fire_n 13._o of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v curse_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v he_o that_o be_v echo_n forth_o the_o word_n of_o love_n against_o his_o fiery_a word_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o malicious_a word_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o for_o to_o take_v root_n and_o then_o it_o go_v back_o again_o and_o apprehend_v the_o wicked_a reviler_n himself_o for_o christ_n say_v we_o heap_v fiery_a coal_n upon_o his_o head_n 14._o for_o every_o word_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o a_o eternal_a ens_fw-la either_o from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o god_n love_n or_o from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o god_n anger_n and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n or_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v again_o a_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n wherein_o it_o may_v work_v 15._o now_o if_o it_o can_v take_v rest_n and_o work_v in_o its_o likeness_n without_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v awaken_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o ens_fw-la and_o introduce_v it_o into_o a_o sound_n or_o vocal_a or_o or_o or_o vocal_a wordy_a substance_n than_o it_o catch_v or_o surround_v its_o expresser_n or_o author_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o enter_v again_o with_o its_o root_n into_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o do_v arise_v that_o be_v with_o the_o enkindle_v spirit_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o contrive_a matter_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o speaker_n the_o the_o the_o or_o expressors_n speaker_n inventors_n body_n viz._n the_o outward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a sulphur_n 16._o for_o every_o word_n when_o it_o be_v express_v be_v outward_o make_v and_o form_v for_o in_o the_o express_n or_o pronounce_v thereof_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o to_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o afterward_o be_v enkind_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o infect_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o its_o come_n forth_o in_o its_o witty_a glance_a suttlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o work_v according_a to_o its_o property_n enkindle_v and_o infect_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o continual_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n and_o word_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o out_o of_o many_o a_o wicked_a mouth_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n proceed_v 17._o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a point_n here_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o serpent_n craft_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o form_v in_o its_o
heavenly_a pomp_n a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o princess_n of_o the_o being_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o form_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o hierarch_n lucifer_n be_v so_o and_o prince_n lucifer_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la who_o have_v infect_v the_o ens_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o serpent_n be_v create_v and_o therein_o awaken_v the_o dark_a world_n property_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n whence_o evil_a and_o good_a do_v take_v their_o original_a but_o when_o the_o good_a do_v in_o the_o fire_n sever_v itself_o into_o the_o light_n and_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o darkness_n the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o be_v good_a be_v then_o infect_v fill_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v its_o craft_n 30._o for_o even_o such_o a_o craft_n the_o devil_n desire_v which_o also_o take_v he_o in_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n in_o such_o a_o property_n and_o confirm_v he_o therein_o to_o ever_o to_o to_o to_o for_o ever_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n in_o god_n how_o a_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v and_o manifest_a and_o the_o creature_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o hold_v to_o hold_v hold_v hold_v willing_o submit_v to_o still_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n and_o make_v and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n 31._o and_o to_o this_o end_n lucifer_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n see_v his_o free_a will_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o resignation_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v its_o own_o selfefull_a maker_n and_o creator_n that_o the_o angel_n now_o have_v a_o glass_n a_o a_o a_o warn_v text_n look_v glass_n example_n in_o this_o revolt_v fall_v prince_n and_o puissant_a hierarch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o proper_o call_v god_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o love_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fires-might_a but_o in_o the_o light_n ardent_a might_n viz._n in_o power_n 32._o but_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o long_v and_o labour_v stand_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fires-might_a but_o the_o same_o be_v substance_n be_v be_v be_v in_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n essential_o take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n of_o the_o darkness_n 33._o and_o that_o he_o have_v infect_v and_o possess_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v so_o crafty_a may_v be_v see_v in_o its_o body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o dry_a hungry_a skin_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o poison_n in_o the_o tail_n in_o which_o property_n the_o great_a craft_n arise_v and_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n carry_v the_o poison_n in_o the_o tail_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v pull_v off_o in_o that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v introduce_v into_o its_o virginlike_a ens._n 34._o for_o the_o serpent_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o eternity_n because_o it_o have_v both_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n beside_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o the_o artist_n know_v what_o its_o pearl_n be_v he_o will_v rejoice_v at_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n false_a desire_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o false_a magic_n it_o remain_v hide_v also_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v bear_v his_o rebuke_n 34._o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la may_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o a_o ungodly_a one_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n power_n and_o word_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o serpent_n enough_o for_o our_o schoolfellow_n 36._o thus_o we_o do_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n birth_n how_o sin_n be_v bear_v and_o open_v in_o the_o humane_a word_n and_o how_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n in_o his_o express_v word_n by_o the_o humane_a re-expressing_a for_o man_n bear_v the_o word_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o ens_fw-la for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o substance_n 37._o now_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o man_n ens_fw-la viz._n into_o the_o form_a compact_a word_n the_o live_a soul_n viz._n the_o understanding_n the_o the_o the_o or_o understanding_n original_a out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o form_a word_n this_o understanding_n have_v now_o power_n and_o might_n to_o re-conceive_a and_o to_o generate_v again_o a_o formal_a voice_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o form_v compact_a word_n 38._o but_o be_v the_o serpent_n craft_n viz._n the_o devil_n introduce_v desire_v become_v manifest_a in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o adam_n and_o eve_n viz._n in_o their_o compact_a and_o form_v word_n thereupon_o the_o free_a will_n do_v now_o draw_v forth_o from_o this_o serpent_n essence_n mere_a adder_n poison_v and_o death_n and_o form_v its_o word_n therein_o unless_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v again_o awaken_v in_o the_o newborn_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o free_a will_n may_v conceive_v in_o this_o same_o holy_a ens_fw-la and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o devil_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a will_n which_o desire_v to_o idea_n and_o imprint_v itself_o from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bruise_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o regenerate_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 39_o also_o know_v this_o every_o thought_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o lie_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v false_a or_o if_o his_o will_n have_v conceive_a and_o contrive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o he_o bring_v that_o contrivance_n into_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v very_o willing_o do_v it_o or_o express_v it_o in_o the_o false_a evil_n form_v word_n if_o he_o can_v or_o know_v how_o and_o yet_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n sake_n this_o same_o be_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 40._o but_o understand_v it_o well_o if_o a_o good_a will_n do_v itself_o do_v do_v do_v or_o form_n itself_o conceive_v in_o a_o good_a ens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o will_v to_o poison_v the_o good_a if_o then_o i_o say_v the_o good_a conceive_a will_n overcome_v the_o evil_a and_o cast_v it_o out_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v also_o be_v form_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o compaction_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n which_o adher_v to_o the_o good_a be_v sin_n yet_o if_o the_o good_a will_n do_v not_o close_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o substance_n but_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o a_o evil_n than_o the_o sinful_a desire_n can_v come_v into_o essence_n and_o the_o good_a will_n have_v not_o hereby_o wrought_v any_o evil_n if_o it_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n 41._o every_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o strange_a ens_fw-la if_o the_o free_a will_n depart_v from_o the_o ens_fw-la wherein_o god_n have_v create_v it_o then_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n in_o false_a desire_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o will_v so_o that_o man_n will_v fain_o do_v wicked_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v be_v also_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v and_o injure_v any_o one_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v form_v in_o its_o own_o ens_fw-la and_o form_v itself_o also_o in_o that_o
at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o entire_a inward_a great_a joy_n and_o love-delight_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o delight_n how_o how_o how_o excellent_o with_o surpass_a beauty_n glory_n and_o delight_n dear_o the_o bride_n receive_v her_o bridegroom_n in_o his_o pure_a clear_a and_o bright_a fire_n property_n and_o how_o she_o give_v he_o her_o love-kiss_a unto_o other_o this_o be_v dumb_a 16._o when_o reason_n hear_v one_o speak_v of_o paradise_n than_o it_o understand_v only_o a_o certain_a place_n apart_o and_o it_o be_v even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v tempt_v and_o from_o which_o place_n they_o be_v drive_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v such_o a_o paradise_n before_o the_o curse_n yet_o see_v god_n know_v the_o fall_n the_o holy_a paradise_n be_v only_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o whole_a world_n bring_v forth_o paradisicall_a fruit_n see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o 17._o but_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v however_o bring_v into_o paradise_n that_o although_o this_o first_o body_n shall_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_n yet_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v by_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o again_o through_o this_o fire-sword_n this_o mystery_n be_v exceed_o great_a 18._o for_o prince_n lucifer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o create_a earth_n sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o compaction_n his_o false_a imagination_n have_v pollution_n have_v have_v have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o infection_n and_o pollution_n taint_v the_o limus_fw-la before_o the_o compaction_n it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n now_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o form_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n form_v by_o or_o through_o the_o fiat_n the_o ens_fw-la or_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o humane_a soulelike_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v god_n have_v set_v himself_o through_o his_o word_n to_o be_v judge_n against_o the_o false_a infection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o his_o enkindle_a whickednesse_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o substance_n the_o judicial_a execution_n judicial_a judicial_a judicial_a or_o sword_n of_o execution_n sword_n be_v already_o in_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o adam_n be_v make_v 19_o for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n he_o time_n he_o he_o he_o certain_o appoint_v and_o set_v a_o time_n found_v its_o time_n when_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o judgement_n and_o sever_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a and_o give_v the_o evil_a for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o apostate_n prince_n but_o be_v the_o good_a in_o the_o occluse_a earth_n be_v without_o heavenly_a creature_n see_v its_o prince_n be_v cast_v out_o god_n create_v adam_n a_o other_o hierarch_n out_o of_o this_o good_a ens_fw-la to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o this_o place_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o devil_n envy_n against_o man_n and_o all_o good_a creature_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o even_o here_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n do_v belong_v god_n know_v that_o this_o ens_fw-la of_o which_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v create_v be_v already_o somewhat_o subject_a to_o false_a lust_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n introduce_v desire_v therefore_o god_n for_o god_n god_n god_n foresee_v or_o provide_v for_o choose_v this_o limus_fw-la in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v man_n that_o he_o will_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flame_a sword_n bring_v it_o through_o death_n and_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o whole_o burn_v away_o the_o false_a infect_a desire_n of_o lust_n and_o regenerate_v he_o anew_o in_o jesus_n in_o his_o deep_a love_n in_o his_o word_n in_o jehovah_n that_o be_v open_v out_o of_o jehovah_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a limus_fw-la into_o the_o taint_a one_o and_o bring_v they_o together_o quite_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o fire-sword_n and_o purge_v and_o purify_v they_o whole_o and_o thorough_o 21._o and_o here_o also_o be_v christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o fire-sword_n and_o change_v the_o wrath_n into_o love_n and_o do_v also_o destroy_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a humanity_n and_o this_o fire-sword_n have_v its_o raise_n and_o original_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o lucifer_n 22._o for_o albeit_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o to_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a limus_fw-la yet_o this_o fire-sword_n lie_v hide_v as_o a_o glimmer_a incentive_a in_o the_o earthly_a limus_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o also_o assault_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o lust_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o incentive_a the_o devil_n also_o introduce_v his_o desire_n into_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o fall_v which_o be_v god_n well_o know_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o ordain_v a_o help_n and_o saviour_n in_o christ_n to_o guide_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a ens_fw-la whereinto_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v viz._n into_o the_o true_a sabbath_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 23._o indeed_o adam_n be_v set_v whole_o perfect_a in_o equal_a harmony_n and_o accord_n and_o bring_v into_o paradise_n to_o try_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v overcome_v the_o incentive_a of_o vain_a lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o overpower_v this_o contamination_n of_o lust_n and_o remain_v whole_o and_o full_o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o harmony_n 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o christ_n must_v afterward_o proba_n afterward_o afterward_o afterward_o undergo_v this_o proba_n come_v into_o this_o place_n and_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o adam_n ens_fw-la and_o in_o his_o new_a introduce_v heavenly_a ens_fw-la to_o see_v whether_o the_o fire-soul_n will_v stand_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o be_v it_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o christ_n the_o new_a intoduce_v heavenly_a ens_fw-la do_v destroy_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o he_o in_o mary_n receive_v from_o her_o seed_n quite_o through_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la and_o in_o this_o power_n the_o outward_a body_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o death_n and_o this_o fire-sword_n and_o take_v the_o fire-sword_n into_o its_o power_n wherewith_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floar_n as_o a_o judge_n over_o devil_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n 25._o for_o the_o main_a ambition_n be_v about_o the_o fire-sword_n for_o king_n lucifer_n have_v change_v it_o from_o the_o pure_a clear_a light_n into_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v to_o domineer_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o god_n but_o god_n send_v to_o he_o another_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o from_o this_o throne_n and_o shall_v turn_v this_o sword_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n again_o into_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o cast_v out_o and_o judge_v the_o devil_n with_o this_o sword_n 26._o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o silly_a and_o narrow_a mean_v of_o the_o fire-sword_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v general_o understand_v although_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v now_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o deep_o consider_v what_o this_o manifestation_n import_v that_o it_o do_v even_o foretell_v and_o signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o he_o
may_v give_v itself_o and_o imaginate_a itself_o and_o so_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n until_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v 26._o in_o which_o seed_n the_o dear_a and_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n do_v open_v itself_o out_o of_o jehovah_n and_o do_v again_o awaken_v the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o disappear_v ens_fw-la in_o the_o humanity_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o whole_a image_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o anger_n fire_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a love_n fire_n regenerate_v and_o enkindle_v in_o the_o humane_a life_n do_v bring_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o anger_n viz._n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n manifestation_n and_o change_v the_o anger-fire_n into_o a_o love-fire_n and_o this_o be_v just_a thus_o prefigure_v in_o the_o offer_v for_o the_o love-fire_n enkindle_v the_o offering_n and_o in_o the_o offering_n be_v yet_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a free_a will_n and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a whereby_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v god_n be_v be_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n propitiate_v before_o god_n 27._o now_o if_o sin_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v than_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o anger_n viz._n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o same_o which_o cherub_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o if_o then_o the_o humane_a will_v be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o altogether_o capable_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n than_o god_n enkindle_v the_o sin-offering_a in_o which_o the_o anger-fire_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o curse_n with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o the_o humane_a will_n which_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o anger-fire_n may_v be_v atonen_v in_o the_o love-fire_n 28._o for_o the_o love-fire_n of_o god_n tincture_v the_o soul_n desire_v in_o the_o offer_v as_o a_o tincture_n tinge_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o change_v they_o into_o gold_n even_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n freewill_n which_o be_v inspire_v whole_o pure_a and_o spotless_a into_o man_n be_v tincture_v and_o again_o purify_v before_o god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o love-fire_n viz._n in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o god_n in_o which_o covenant_n and_o name_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o atonen_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o lay_v down_o its_o anger-burning_a flame_n and_o suffer_v the_o soul_n freewill_n to_o pass_v quite_o through_o it_o 29._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n in_o itself_o with_o the_o wood_n fire_n light_n and_o smoke_n understand_v it_o thus_o abel_n offer_v of_o his_o flock_n without_o doubt_n sheep_n or_o ox_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a namely_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o now_o the_o offering_n viz._n the_o wood_n and_o smoke_n on_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o be_v man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a body_n earthly_a and_o in_o the_o earthliness_n lie_v the_o curse_n both_o in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o offer_v 30._o but_o when_o the_o offer_v be_v enkindle_v it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o from_o the_o wood_n proceed_v the_o fire_n which_o take_v the_o offer_v and_o consume_v it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o consumptivenesse_n go_v forth_o first_o from_o the_o fire_n the_o smoke_n and_o afterward_o the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n whereinto_o man_n and_o also_o god_n imagination_n enter_v as_o a_o compaction_n or_o conjunction_n 31._o in_o the_o enkindle_v consume_v fire_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o angry_a father_n viz._n a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o eternal_a natures-fire_n with_o the_o temporal_a fire_n the_o eternal_a be_v magical_a and_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o magical_a viz._n its_o amassement_fw-fr its_o its_o its_o or_o amassement_fw-fr reception_n and_o in_o the_o enkindle_a light_n be_v the_o holy_a love-fire_n which_o be_v also_o magical_a as_o subtle_a as_o a_o will_n which_o do_v also_o immasse_n itself_o in_o the_o enkindle_a light_n and_o in_o the_o forth-proceeding_a smoke_n which_o be_v a_o elemental_a sulphur_n and_o mercury_n viz._n a_o life_n of_o the_o quality_n the_o smell_n or_o taste_n go_v forth_o also_o which_o signify_v the_o humane_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o nature_n 32._o in_o this_o power_n which_o proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o offering_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v amass_n itself_o in_o the_o amassement_n of_o the_o humane_a faith_n desire_n and_o so_o take_v the_o humane_a faith_n desire_v into_o itself_o and_o do_v amasse_n itself_o into_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o fire_n light_n and_o power_n proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o offer_v and_o bring_v it_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 33._o for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n viz._n christ_n shall_v complete_a perfect_a and_o make_v this_o introduce_v offer_v full_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o great_a altar_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o god_n a_o eternal_a sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o deep_a love_n which_o he_o represent_v in_o man_n in_o his_o introduce_v offer_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o mankind_n in_o this_o representative_a offering_n 34._o the_o humane_a offering_n be_v the_o sojourner_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o offering_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o where_o the_o offering_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o man_n spirit_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n it_o have_v defile_v itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v forsake_v the_o pollution_n and_o enter_v in_o again_o through_o this_o offer_v to_o god_n 35._o but_o if_o it_o will_v enter_v than_o it_o must_v do_v it_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o go_v out_o for_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o false_a desire_n and_o lust_n even_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v introduce_v itself_o again_o by_o a_o return_v into_o a_o sorrow_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n again_o into_o a_o divine_a desire_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n 36._o but_o that_o it_o may_v apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o divine_a desire_n note_n note_n it_o do_v bring_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_a desire_n into_o a_o offering_n and_o so_o amass_v or_o form_v the_o believe_a desire_n in_o the_o offering_n into_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o the_o faith_n also_o may_v become_v essential_a and_o this_o essentiallity_n of_o faith_n receive_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o essentiality_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a substance_n thereinto_o and_o also_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o itself_o through_o god_n anger_n and_o change_v it_o in_o itself_o into_o a_o love-fire_n for_o all_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o offering_n be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n 37._o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v amass_v and_o introduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o substance_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o abel_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o offering_n be_v form_v and_o amass_v to_o substance_n viz._n unto_o a_o incorruptible_a essence_n in_o which_o essence_n christ_n god_n son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o same_o essence_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a essence_n and_o as_o a_o potent_a champion_n and_o mighty_a conqueror_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n 38._o and_o to_o this_o faith_n essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o child_n and_o member_n be_v give_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o world_n yea_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o death_n thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o their_o work_n and_o possess_v the_o royal_a throne_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o real_a offering_n of_o abel_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a love-fire_n in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v open_v itself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v
introduce_v earthly_a will_n may_v die_v in_o it_o 40._o for_o the_o fire-soule_n viz._n the_o first_o principle_n hang_v upon_o the_o band_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o continual_o and_o eager_o introduce_v something_o of_o vanity_n into_o it_o whereby_o the_o virgin-childe_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n essence_n viz._n of_o christ_n essentiality_n be_v defile_v obscure_a and_o darken_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o refine_v purify_v and_o purge_v again_o and_o many_o a_o cold_a pierce_a rautish_a wind_n of_o tribulation_n anguish_n and_o great_a perplexity_n blow_v upon_o this_o child_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o as_o a_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 41._o but_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o when_o the_o fair_a morning_n star_n do_v dawn_n and_o arise_v in_o the_o virgin-child_n than_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v even_o illuminate_v here_o or_o while_o it_o â—ives_n here_o in_o this_o time_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o internal_a life_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o internal_a 42._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o through_o the_o virgin-child_n and_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o sin_n and_o wicked_a malicious_a do_n and_o show_v they_o their_o false_a hypocritical_a erroneous_a way_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n in_o their_o self-contrived_a and_o devise_v way_n and_o will_v seek_v a_o external_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o receive_v way_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o make_v devout_a show_n before_o god_n and_o give_v good_a word_n in_o a_o soothe_n gloze_a gloss_n of_o fine_a hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o contrive_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n but_o still_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o selfehood_n in_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o ostentation_n 43._o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rebuke_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o virgin_n child_n in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o crafty_a fox_n bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o toad_n dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n gall_n and_o serpent-desire_n and_o have_v no_o true_a upright_a love-desire_n in_o it_o also_o it_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n in_o their_o office_n who_o only_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o temporal_a honour_n and_o respect_n thereby_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o estate_n and_o thus_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o from_o without_o with_o hypocritical_a mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o whoredom_n of_o babylon_n full_a of_o devilish_a murder_n and_o poison_n against_o he_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 44._o such_o child_n in_o the_o serpent_n craft_n who_o be_v best_a able_a as_o cunning_a craft_n master_n in_o sophistry_n to_o turn_v this_o suttlety_n most_o take_o and_o artificial_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o for_o teacher_n and_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 45._o these_o teacher_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o presume_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o teach_v god_n word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v and_o though_o their_o conscience_n do_v even_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v they_o money_n and_o honour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o vicar_n in_o his_o office_n they_o must_v compose_v and_o contrive_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o heap_v together_o and_o compose_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o suttle_n reason_n must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 46._o and_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v only_a cain_n and_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o their_o their_o or_o compose_v of_o the_o text_n or_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n literal_a and_o bookish_a rhapsody_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n lewd_a cainicall_a scorn_n and_o brother-slaughter_n and_o oftentimes_o mix_v lie_n and_o truth_n together_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v teach_v and_o the_o congregation_n must_v thank_v god_n for_o such_o holy_a sound_v orthodox_n evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o after_o their_o kill_n of_o their_o brother_n there_o they_o must_v also_o help_v with_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o murder_v and_o slay_v abel_n and_o the_o little_a child_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n with_o word_n and_o deed_n 47._o such_o teacher_n the_o world_n set_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o and_o whosoever_o can_v but_o lusty_o cavil_n censure_n and_o condemn_v other_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o fine_a distinction_n and_o subtle_a argument_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o reason_n and_o hide_v the_o wolf_n which_o thereby_o murther_v and_o devour_v christ_n flock_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o they_o give_v diligent_a attention_n for_o the_o fleshly_a serpent_n heart_n do_v therewith_o soothe_v up_o and_o flatter_v itself_o in_o its_o evil_a property_n it_o have_v even_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n and_o constitution_n 48._o such_o seed_n these_o teacher_n choose_v of_o man_n do_v sow_v who_o only_o desire_v the_o call_v for_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a divinity_n be_v they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v into_o place_n by_o the_o election_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o willing_a walk_a and_o run_v these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o this_o function_n and_o divine_a call_n 49._o they_o be_v only_o the_o great_a master-builder_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o man_n thereby_o set_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n and_o they_o set_v up_o war_n and_o contention_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o mere_a husk_n viz._n about_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n or_o expression_n the_o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n must_v know_v and_o feel_o find_v christ_n in_o it_o otherwise_o none_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o dumb_a senseless_a word_n without_o power_n and_o spirit_n 50._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v reprove_v these_o and_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n viz._n how_o we_o must_v die_v whole_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o selfehood_n and_o the_o false_a selfefull_a desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o another_o new_a will_n and_o desire_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n christ_n christ_n christ_n or_o body_n love_n in_o peculiar_a real_a knowledge_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v christ_n from_o our_o own_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o our_o self_n 51._o this_o babel_n in_o cain_n can_v endure_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o humane_a spirit_n they_o plead_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o forewrite_v apostolical_a word_n and_o say_v if_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o yes_o forsooth_o very_o right_n i_o say_v so_o
too_o if_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n then_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 52._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a and_o they_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o do_v all_o speak_v every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n even_o thus_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n speak_v yet_o out_o of_o its_o child_n it_o need_v no_o form_n aforehand_o compose_v and_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a word_n it_o indeed_o do_v put_v man_n spirit_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o 53._o christ_n be_v alone_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n through_o his_o child_n and_o member_n the_o literal_a word_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o before_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v set_v and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o desire_n enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n christ_n and_o be_v ourselves_o bear_v to_o life_n therein_o 54._o none_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n and_o teach_v from_o he_o no_o art_n nor_o university_n make_v one_o a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n in_o christ_n spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o he_o than_o man_n have_v only_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o carver_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n a_o letter_n changer_n a_fw-la verbal_a jangler_n and_o wrangler_n without_o divine_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v then_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o himself_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o 55._o and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o he_o viz._n by_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n as_o by_o art_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n into_o the_o same_o whosoever_o seat_v up_o himself_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n for_o humane_a and_o temporal_a repute_n and_o revenue_n sake_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o his_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o come_v only_o that_o he_o may_v rob_v and_o steal_v 56._o but_o they_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v christ_n voice_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cabinet_n thereof_o viz._n a_o form_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v live_v which_o open_v the_o same_o and_o likewise_o act_v it_o in_o due_a motion_n as_o a_o watch-worke_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o a_o instrument_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trumpet_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a breath_n and_o air_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o air_n or_o tune_n in_o the_o letter_n 57_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o prepare_a work_n prepare_a prepare_a prepare_a or_o work_n instrument_n what_o kind_n of_o trumpeter_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o play_v thereon_o even_o such_o a_o sound_n it_o give_v be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o great_a babel_n build_v out_o of_o this_o work_n every_o one_o have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o his_o own_o air_n and_o tone_n have_v be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o trumpeter_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o this_o same_o substance_n be_v the_o great_a babylon_n where_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v build_v into_o a_o building_n 58._o but_o if_o man_n have_v not_o introduce_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a word_n and_o bring_v or_o contrive_v the_o same_o into_o other_o form_n than_o the_o instrument_n have_v remain_v pure_a but_o the_o un-illuminated_n mind_n have_v set_v itself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o master_n therein_o and_o bow_v the_o same_o according_a to_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o well-liking_a for_o the_o humane_a pleasure_n have_v thereon_o set_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o fat_a benefice_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinct_a and_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o antichristian_a order_n and_o custom_n man_n have_v take_v and_o form_v the_o word_n as_o a_o organ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o fashion_n and_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n must_v play_v thereon_o and_o other_o must_v hear_v the_o sound_n and_o tune_n which_o he_o make_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o organist_n be_v only_o use_v who_o strike_v the_o organ_n from_o without_o and_o make_v a_o fine_a contrive_v and_o compose_v piece_n which_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o hear_v but_o the_o organ_n sound_v only_o as_o the_o master_n it_o master_n master_n master_n or_o play_v on_o it_o strike_v it_o 59_o but_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o also_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v god_n word_n christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o he_o so_o likewise_o must_v a_o teacher_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o father_n spirit_n in_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o he_o must_v hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v only_o a_o instrument_n thereto_o for_o christ_n say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v in_o you_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n say_v the_o prophet_n also_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n 60._o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v teach_v and_o reprove_v the_o wooden_a clapper_n in_o the_o right_a bell_n which_o have_v hang_v itself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o clapper_n in_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o bell_n sound_n this_o cain_n in_o his_o offering_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v that_o one_o shall_v tell_v he_o his_o offering_n do_v not_o please_v god_n 61._o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o with_o very_o fair_a gloze_a and_o glister_a outside_n show_v and_o have_v make_v himself_o such_o a_o brave_a glorious_a form_n moreover_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o high_a school_n and_o worldly_a might_n thereto_o and_o if_o a_o mean_a layman_n without_o humane_a call_n shall_v come_v thereinto_o as_o christ_n be_v account_v for_o a_o carpenter_n son_n and_o offer_v to_o reprove_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o such_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o respect_n the_o same_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 62._o the_o great_a bear_n think_v present_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sheep_n which_o i_o will_v take_v into_o my_o mouth_n and_o devour_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o sheep_n reprove_v i_o who_o be_o a_o bear_n will_v a_o disesteem_v sheep_n nullify_v my_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n among_o man_n and_o dare_v to_o quetch_v at_o i_o i_o will_v soon_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o defile_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o single-hearted_n lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v from_o christ_n spirit_n i_o will_v so_o wallow_v and_o mire_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n disgrace_n and_o scorn_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o filthy_a beast_n or_o a_o very_a defile_a swine_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o live_v in_o my_o delicious_a day_n of_o pleasure_n and_o remain_v lord_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o if_o the_o sheepling_n shall_v offer_v to_o stir_v and_o show_v more_o than_o a_o sheepling_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o will_v help_v the_o butcher_n drive_v it_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 64._o
that_o none_o can_v slay_v it_o 54._o for_o cain_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o right_a eternal_a life_n may_v be_v slay_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v whole_o blot_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o he_o cry_v also_o and_o say_v lo_o thou_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beside_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o without_o doubt_v his_o sister_n who_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n 55._o cain_n fear_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v move_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o they_o will_v also_o kill_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o internal_a for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a vision_n therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o kill_v cain_n internal_a life_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o he_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o no_o spirit_n in_o the_o wrath_n can_v murder_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 56._o although_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o mutual_a accord_n in_o each_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o divide_a property_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n pass_v as_o well_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o abel_n except_o only_o that_o abel_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o line_n but_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v unlike_a for_o they_o be_v the_o two_o type_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n cain_n the_o type_n of_o the_o selfehood_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o abel_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o life_n where_o from_o the_o resignation_n another_o world_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n 57_o not_o that_o cain_n be_v bear_v to_o destruction_n but_o that_o evil_a awaken_v property_n in_o the_o dissimility_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n break_v forth_o forcible_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o take_v the_o centre_n of_o life_n into_o its_o power_n and_o therein_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n viz._n his_o covenant_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v not_o slay_v the_o soul_n life_n 58._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o own_o peculiar_a will_n will_v give_v itself_o to_o the_o murderer_n than_o the_o life_n of_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o seven_o property_n and_o the_o freewill_n which_o do_v slay_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n john_n 1_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o punish_v sevenfold_a through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n whosoever_o kill_v the_o life_n that_o be_v what_o freewill_n soever_o murther_v its_o life_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o it_o eternal_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n 59_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v aright_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n produce_v and_o manifest_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v now_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o even_o unto_o lamech_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v forth_o with_o lamech_v in_o nature_n for_o lamech_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wonder_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o stock_n that_o be_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o abel_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o unto_o the_o regeneration_n cain_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n hanoch_n the_o three_o irad_n the_o four_o mahujael_n the_o five_o methusael_n the_o sixth_o and_o lamech_v the_o seven_o 60._o now_o lamech_v do_v spring_n forth_o from_o cain_n root_n out_o of_o this_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a upright_a man_n but_o be_v beset_v be_v be_v be_v take_v or_o beset_v environ_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o wound_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o the_o or_o seal_n sign_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n shall_v be_v full_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a life_n whereby_o all_o art_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o 61._o and_o he_o see_v also_o forward_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n how_o his_o child_n will_v introduce_v his_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o by_o propagation_n into_o a_o babylon_n of_o folly_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o look_v especial_o upon_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v spring_v and_o how_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o seven_o and_o seventy-fold_n word_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o babel_n and_o how_o the_o freewill_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v seven-and-seventy-fold_n that_o be_v every_o tongue_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o will_v corrupt_v lamech_n life_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n and_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v avenge_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o child_n divide_v into_o several_a speech_n 62_o for_o the_o spirit_n see_v forward_o how_o the_o freewill_n will_v give_v up_o and_o addict_v itself_o to_o selfehood_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o only_a god_n and_o â—ow_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o and_o confound_v the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o contention_n about_o god_n be_v and_o will_n will_v arise_v and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v shall_v be_v avenge_v seven-and-seventy-fold_n in_o lamech_v 63._o for_o this_o be_v a_o seven_o and_o seventy-fold_n racha_n or_o avengement_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o humane_a life_n that_o out_o of_o one_o only_a tongue_n out_o of_o one_o only_a speak_a word_n and_o vital_a spirit_n a_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a tongue_n viz._n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o understanding_n lie_v in_o one_o sound_v voice_n or_o harmony_n but_o now_o the_o racha_n come_v into_o it_o and_o confound_v and_o shatter_v it_o into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o part_n 64._o for_o the_o humane_a wheel_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o understanding_n be_v turn_v round_o and_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o fire_n wherein_o time_n and_o eternity_n do_v consist_v do_v open_v themselves_o in_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n ten_o which_o make_v seventy_o whereto_o also_o belong_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o seven_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v together_o seventy_o and_o seven_o 65._o and_o herein_o dear_a brethren_n lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la grand_a mystery_n if_o you_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o contentious_a language_n then_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o declare_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o all_o captivate_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v contender_n about_o the_o mean_v the_o the_o the_o or_o mean_v spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v also_o be_v doctor_n and_o learned_a master_n forsooth_o but_o yet_o you_o understand_v not_o your_o own_o mother-tongue_n you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o about_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o live_a word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o and_o you_o neither_o desire_n nor_o understand_v the_o live_a word_n you_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o seven_o and_o out_o of_o seventy_o
sixth_o time_n the_o outward_a jared_n fall_v and_o with_o he_o that_o same_o outward_a building_n viz._n the_o city_n babel_n this_o figure_n be_v thus_o deliniated_a in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o abr_n von_fw-mi somervelt_n 45._o the_o seven_o time_n begin_v with_o soul_n with_o with_o with_o read_v the_o 35._o quest_n of_o the_o 40_o quest._n of_o the_o soul_n enoch_n viz._n with_o the_o prophetical_a mouth_n who_o declare_v the_o secret_a wonder_n of_o god_n under_o all_o the_o six_o time_n lay_v open_o what_o shall_v be_v and_n have_v be_v do_v and_o bring_v itself_o all_o along_o quite_o from_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n or_o have_v be_v be_v translate_v in_o christ_n spirit_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o time_n then_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o triple_a crosse._n when_o the_o triple_a cross_n do_v manifest_v itself_o then_o stand_v the_o right_a triple_a crown_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o then_o the_o enochian_a prophet_n mouth_n do_v express_v and_o speak_v forth_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o triple_a cross_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o magical_o viz._n in_o type_n and_o parable_n but_o show_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o figure_n viz._n the_o form_v word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o visible_a thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o mystery_n within_o and_o without_o 46._o and_o even_o then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o enoch_n and_o the_o child_n under_o his_o voice_n do_v lead_v a_o divine_a life_n of_o which_o the_o first_o life_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o type_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o golden_a year_n till_o enoch_n last_o translation_n come_v and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v which_o when_o it_o shall_v enkindle_v its_o fire_n the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 47._o enoch_n beget_v methusalah_n who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o long_a age_n and_o be_v translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o intimate_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o enoch_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n viz._n methusalah_n who_o attain_v the_o high_a age_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o last_o and_o high_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n hide_v itself_o before_o that_o time_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v 48._o his_o translation_n be_v not_o a_o die_a or_o a_o put_n off_o of_o nature_n and_o creature_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mystery_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o outward_a world_n viz._n into_o paradise_n and_o be_v the_o prophetical_a root_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n afterward_o the_o prophetical_a mouth_n speak_v 49._o this_o spirit_n be_v translate_v in_o christ_n live_v voice_n when_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v silent_a till_o the_o voice_n of_o jared_n iâ—_n finish_v than_o he_o proceed_v forth_o again_o from_o his_o first_o root_n through_o all_o voice_n viz._n through_o the_o voice_n of_o noah_n who_o denounce_v the_o deluge_n of_o anger_n to_o come_v upon_o babel_n and_o through_o the_o stock_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o whole_a forth-spreading_a propagation_n of_o his_o tree_n through_o all_o the_o line_n viz_o through_o the_o sems-line_n the_o the_o the_o through_o ham_n japhet_n and_o sems-line_n heathenish_a japheticall_a and_o semâ—â—_n line_n and_o through_o abraham_n and_o nimrods_n child_n in_o babel_n through_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 50._o for_o through_o his_o voice_n all_o the_o forementioned_a voice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a line_n whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v their_o rise_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o one_o voice_n and_o knowledge_n and_o transplant_v into_o one_o kingdom_n viz._n into_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o long_o call_v adam_n but_o christ_n in_o adam_n all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n hear_v this_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o word_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v for_o all_o wonder_n do_v join_v again_o together_o in_o the_o word_n into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o body_n be_v the_o form_v divine_a word_n which_o at_o first_o with_o adam_n do_v introduce_v itself_o into_o one_o only_a stem_n and_o through_o he_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o manifold_a bough_n branch_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o evil_n and_o good_a 51._o this_o high_a tree_n do_v disclose_v and_o clear_o open_v itself_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_o and_o in_o its_o opening·_n its_o its_o its_o disclosure_n or_o opening·_n manifestation_n moses_n put_v away_o his_o veil_n and_o christ_n his_o parable_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o the_o prophetical_a mouth_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o wonder_n do_v express_v in_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tree_n whereby_o babel_n take_v her_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o in_o this_o same_o wonder_n all_o number_n and_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v 52._o for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v again_o find_v and_o the_o *_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o know_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o in_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o be_v and_o will_v do_v cease_v when_o the_o branch_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o singular_a tree_n but_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stem_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v power_n and_o life_n from_o one_o only_a stem_n 53._o and_o here_o moses_n shall_v keep_v sheep_n and_o every_o sheep_n eat_v his_o own_o pasture_n therefore_o observe_v it_o when_o this_o approach_v near_o to_o be_v fulfil_v than_o noah_n denounce_v the_o deluge_n and_o elias_n bring_v the_o flame_a sword_n upon_o the_o false_a israel_n and_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n devour_v the_o wild_a tree_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o branch_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o babel_n 54._o for_o as_o concern_v enoch_n divine_a time_n our_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o we_o see_v babel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o also_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o likewise_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a concern_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o number_n shall_v stand_v open_a in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o lilly_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o enoch_n wonderful_a line_n moses_n write_v enoch_n beget_v methusalah_n 21_o gen._n v._n 21_o this_o name_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o a_o out-going_a a_o a_o a_o or_o out-going_a forth-proceeding_a voice_n which_o intimate_v and_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o enoch_n which_o voice_n do_v comprehend_v do_v do_v do_v frame_n or_o comprehend_v form_v itself_o into_o a_o body_n viz._n into_o nature_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o strong_a may_v through_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o conceive_a or_o form_v word_n be_v proceed_v forth_o it_o do_v then_o contemplate_v itself_o for_o the_o syllable_n sa_n be_v a_o fiery_a glimpse_n of_o light_n and_o the_o syllable_n lah_o be_v the_o forth-proceeded_n word_n which_o behold_v the_o property_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v wherein_o the_o word_n have_v form_v or_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o divine_a sound_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o word_n contemplate_v how_o the_o freewill_n proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la have_v introduce_v the_o divine_a voice_n or_o breath_n into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o methusalah_n beget_v lamech_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o methusalah_n even_o out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la into_o another_o twig_n and_o call_v it_o lamech_v viz._n a_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o wound_n that_o the_o humane_a
wife_n according_a as_o they_o list_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o look_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o fleshly_a woman_n although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o ham_n without_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a for_o their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o introduce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la into_o such_o bestial_a vessel_n and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o giant_n such_o such_o such_o giant_n tyrant_n and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n without_o divine_a spirit_n and_o will_n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o bestial_a daughter_n but_o look_v after_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v even_o those_o who_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n but_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n have_v incorporate_v have_v have_v have_v incorporate_v espouse_v and_o betroth_v himself_o against_o these_o the_o spirit_n here_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v but_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 15._o we_o see_v this_o very_o emphatical_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a carnal_a or_o bestial_a people_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n the_o spirit_n divide_v the_o three_o brethren_n into_o three_o family_n and_o will_v that_o each_o family_n shall_v remain_v apart_o by_o itself_o 16._o for_o therefore_o come_v the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v these_o mix_a people_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o separation_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o each_o property_n may_v possess_v its_o choir_n and_o line_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n divide_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o language_n at_o babel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v into_o a_o several_a division_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v there_o divide_v and_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 6._o vers._n 5_o 6._o 17._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o than_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n which_o i_o have_v create_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o iâ—_n repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o these_o be_v marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a say_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o the_o creature_n who_o will_v understand_v this_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v grieve_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n reason_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o know_v aforehand_o what_o will_v be_v how_o can_v his_o will_n which_o be_v himself_o grieve_v and_o repent_v 18._o here_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o grieve_v or_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v in_o his_o express_a form_v word_n for_o it_o repent_v the_o form_v word_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o ens_fw-la of_o darkness_n it_o grieve_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o angel_n also_o it_o repent_v the_o wicked_a man_n eternal_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n into_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n also_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v in_o the_o form_a word_n in_o nature_n over_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o form_v express_v word_n it_o grieve_v the_o love-ens_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wrath_n domineer_v in_o it_o and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v many_o 19_o now_o when_o god_n say_v it_o repent_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a speak_v word_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a property_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lade_v with_o evil_n against_o its_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o moses_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o it_o do_v true_o grieve_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o good_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o go_v also_o along_o with_o it_o into_o a_o compaction_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n property_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o man_n captivate_v in_o death_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o form_a word_n grieve_v at_o it_o and_o trouble_v or_o affect_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n viz._n god_n heart_n 20._o for_o our_o soul_n cry_v unto_o god_n heart_n viz._n unto_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n and_o move_v trouble_v or_o affect_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v itself_o in_o we_o according_a to_o its_o love_n now_o the_o humane_a word_n work_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o stir_v the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a word_n enter_v into_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o help_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v when_o lamech_v have_v beget_v noah_n this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n 21._o this_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o repent_v through_o nature_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o wrought_v repentance_n into_o the_o holy_a eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o evil_a property_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o wrought_v repentance_n into_o the_o live_a eternal_a speak_v word_n from_o whence_o the_o out-breathed_n form_v word_n be_v fly_v forth_o and_o proceed_v 22._o for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o note_n note_n let_v we_o take_v a_o example_n on_o our_o repentance_n we_o can_v work_v any_o repentance_n unless_o our_o inward_a humane_a soul_n do_v repent_v that_o it_o have_v make_v form_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o beast_n of_o vanity_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o will_v repent_v than_o its_o form_a word_n must_v enter_v or_o make_v its_o earnest_a approach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o press_v the_o same_o with_o a_o uncessant_a importunity_n and_o move_v in_o it_o and_o now_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o present_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o vain_a will_n which_o must_v forthwith_o be_v drown_v in_o its_o sorrow_n in_o the_o word_n of_o death_n here_o then_o god_n repent_v in_o man_n that_o the_o evil_a beast_n full_a of_o sinful_a desire_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o same_o divine_a sorrow_n it_o must_v be_v drown_v in_o god_n love_n and_o die_v unto_o the_o wrathful_a evil_a life_n and_o will_n 23._o now_o understand_v god_n sorrow_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o creature_n aright_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n even_o in_o every_o life_n which_o move_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o air_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v figure_v this_o image_n of_o vanity_n on_o i_o and_o this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o express_a word_n grieve_v that_o be_v move_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o it_o than_o say_v the_o eternal_a word_n i_o will_v yet_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n for_o even_o so_o long_o the_o time_n in_o the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o seths_n
property_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n name_n nature_n nature_n nature_n gen._n 11.18_o 1._o name_n and_o of_o peleg_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o of_o one_o son_n which_o he_o call_v regu_n who_o he_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a intimate_v and_o point_v at_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o main_a limit_n and_o eye-mark_n of_o the_o covenant_n stand_v the_o spirit_n denote_v only_o one_o for_o by_o one_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o the_o spirit_n look_v with_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n fourteen_o name_n it_o hint_v at_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n 44._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v regu_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a the_o spirit_n therein_o look_v forward_o upon_o christ_n year_n 30._o year_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o stock_n and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o his_o office_n as_o also_o likewise_o all_o the_o age_n under_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o have_v a_o very_a certain_a intimation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n have_v move_v itself_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n set_v five_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi name_n 5._o name_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o though_o he_o do_v beget_v more_o for_o moses_n say_v that_o 11.11_o that_o that_o that_o gen._n 11.11_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o the_o spirit_n mind_v only_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n these_o five_o name_n do_v figure_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o type_n the_o five_o head_n speech_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tongue_n through_o the_o form_a word_n proceed_v from_o the_o high_a name_n of_o god_n speech_n five_o head_n speech_n out_o of_o which_o tongue_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n speak_v spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n or_o speak_v speak_v 46._o and_o though_o we_o can_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o senseless_a or_o dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o to_o our_o school-fellowe_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o under_o the_o name_n point_n at_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v god_n who_o with_o his_o name_n do_v order_n govern_v guide_n and_o lead_v every_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o property_n of_o each_o kingdom_n be_v even_o such_o be_v the_o tongue_n language_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v such_o a_o god_n it_o also_o have_v 47._o not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n only_o we_o understand_v therein_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n how_o god_n do_v give_v himself_o forth_o in_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o form_a word_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n property_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v use_v or_o bear_v forth_o the_o same_o only_a word_n according_a to_o its_o property_n the_o external_a form_n and_o division_n of_o which_o be_v babel_n for_o 6._o for_o for_o for_o gen._n xi_o vers._n 6._o all_o people_n have_v only_o one_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o dwell_v together_o 48._o the_o only_a tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o they_o all_o speak_v for_o they_o have_v it_o in_o one_o form_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n and_o speech_n the_o sense_n viz._n the_o ens_fw-la even_o how_o the_o will_v form_v the_o ens_fw-la for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v a_o short_a intimation_n and_o manduction_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o illuminate_v mind_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o prove_v exercise_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o certain_a form_n no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n 49._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o only_a spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n alphabet_n alphabet_n vowell_n 5._o vowell_n the_o five_o vowell_n bear_v forâ—h_v the_o holy_a tongue_n of_o the_o five_o holy_a language_n out_o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v for_o the_o five_o vowell_n be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o name_n jehova_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o save_v only_o the_o five_o vowell_n a_o e_o i_o o_o v_o the_o other_o letter_n signify_v and_o express_v the_o nature_n even_o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n be_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n in_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o the_o five_o vowell_n do_v signify_v only_o and_o alone_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n for_o nature_n be_v tincture_v with_o the_o five_o vowell_n so_o that_o it_o become_v joy_n become_v become_v become_v text_n a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n 50._o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n skilful_a in_o this_o tongue_n do_v interpose_v a_o h_n in_o the_o name_n jeova_n and_o call_v it_o jehova_n the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a understanding_n for_o the_o h._n make_v the_o holy_a name_n with_o the_o five_o vowell_n even_o manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a nature_n it_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n forth_o and_o manifest_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o five_o vowell_n be_v the_o hide_a name_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o h_n signify_v the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la or_o wisdom_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la do_v breath_n forth_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o 51._o the_o inward_a understanding_n in_o the_o five_o vowel_n be_v this_o i._o be_v the_o name_n of_o jhesus_n e._n be_v the_o name_n engel_n name_n name_n name_n germ._n engel_n angel_n engel_n o._n be_v the_o form_a wisdom_n or_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o i_o viz._n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n v._o be_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o sweetness_n the_o the_o the_o viz._n the_o sweetness_n sus_n in_o jesus_n which_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o lubet_fw-la a._n be_v anfang_n be_v be_v be_v germ._n anfang_n the_o der_fw-mi beginning_n anfang_n and_o und_fw-ge the_o das_fw-ge end_n end_v viz._n the_o will_n of_o the_o whole_a comprehension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_z 52._o and_o these_o five_o do_v fold_n themselves_o up_o with_o the_o comprehension_n or_o formation_n into_o three_o viz._n into_o such_o a_o word_n anfang_n that_o be_v a._n o._n v._o father_n v._n a._n o._n v._n son_n holy_a ghost_n the_o triangle_n denote_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o v._o on_o the_o triangle_n denote_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o h_n viz._n in_o the_o breathe_n where_o the_o universal_a god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o spiritual_o with_o his_o own_o proceed_n forth_o or_o procession_n out_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53._o the_o other_o letter_n without_o the_o five_o vowell_n do_v all_o proceed_v from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d name_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tetragrammaton_fw-gr viz._n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o do_v denote_v and_o speak_v forth_o the_o variety_n the_o the_o the_o variety_n difference_n of_o the_o form_a wisdom_n viz._n of_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o the_o whole_a creation_n lie_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creation_n viz_o the_o property_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o true_a reveal_v god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n understand_v this_o further_a thus_o 54._o when_o as_o the_o lubet_fw-la of_o man_n viz._n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v or_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o desire_n than_o it_o conceive_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o lubet_fw-la to_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o freewill_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o freewill_n do_v behold_v itself_o and_o contemplate_v whereinto_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o wisdom_n either_o into_o evil_n or_o good_a and_o when_o the_o freewill_n
watchman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 67._o at_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o sensvall_a language_n haleluia_o the_o tower_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o which_o our_o father_n have_v build_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o build_v it_o up_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o lay_v while_o the_o earth_n stand_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 68_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o divide_a language_n be_v this_o mankind_n have_v frame_v the_o sensual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o a_o dumb_a form_n and_o use_v the_o form_v word_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n only_o in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o contrive_a vessel_n or_o vehiculum_fw-la they_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a contrive_a vessel_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n of_o sense_n they_o understand_v noâ—_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v 69._o but_o be_v god_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n incorporate_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n into_o man_n image_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o in_o one_o only_a conceive_a form_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o growth_n seed_v and_o harvest_n even_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n bloom_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o property_n with_o blossom_n and_o manifest_v the_o property_n through_o the_o blossom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o like_a as_o every_o blossom_n do_v open_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o at_o the_o outmost_a part_n or_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o stock_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n drive_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o extreme_a height_n that_o they_o also_o will_v build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n like_a to_o a_o high_a tree_n or_o tall_a stalk_n for_o it_o will_v manifest_v its_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o in_o the_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n and_o upon_o the_o tower_n which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sensvall_a spirit_n open_v itself_o with_o the_o blossom_n 70._o for_o man_n will_n be_v that_o they_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o sense_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o will_n for_o they_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o a_o circumscribe_v local_a outward_a manner_n and_o even_o so_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n of_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o contrive_v form_v tongue_n and_o language_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o know_v he_o not_o 71._o they_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o sense_n viz._n with_o the_o mind_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n mental_a spirit_n into_o nature_n and_o nature_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o the_o sensual_a spirit_n in_o the_o contrive_a form_n of_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o property_n property_n 72._o property_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n through_o a_o threefold_a sensual_a alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o three_o world_n property_n viz._n through_o property_n through_o through_o through_o three_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o sensual_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o contrive_a form_n through_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o each_o letter_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n into_o three_o property_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n 72._o and_o hence_o arise_v seaventy_n two_o language_n out_o of_o one_o only_a sensual_a tongue_n language_n 72_o language_n wherein_o all_o speech_n and_o language_n be_v contain_v and_o each_o tongue_n and_o language_n fall_v upon_o its_o people_n according_a as_o every_o family_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v a_o property_n out_o of_o the_o form_a word_n even_o such_o a_o language_n befall_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 73._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v do_v come_v unto_o he_o original_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o a_o creation_n now_o this_o word_n bring_v forth_o itself_o through_o the_o compact_a property_n according_a to_o their_o compaction_n nature_n kind_n form_n and_o property_n for_o so_o distinct_a and_o various_a also_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o quality_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o in_o one_o country_n then_o in_o another_o and_o even_o so_o god_n do_v likewise_o form_v the_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o land_n and_o country_n 74._o for_o be_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o every_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o open_v to_o each_o people_n a_o language_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o land_n which_o do_v apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o accord_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o it_o if_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o voice_n agree_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o that_o place_n 75._o for_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v form_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n the_o language_n and_o speech_n in_o every_o country_n first_o the_o seventy_o two_o head_n language_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o afterward_o the_o language_n the_o the_o the_o or_o dialect_v of_o language_n collateral_a affinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o head_n language_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o man_n do_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o head_n language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o any_o head_n language_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n nadir_n 15._o or_o 18._o mile_n according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n climate_n or_o zenith_n and_o nadir_n they_o alter_v and_o change_v almost_o every_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n all_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o that_o pole_n or_o elevation_n be_v look_v what_o kind_n of_o property_n the_o lubet_fw-la have_v in_o its_o predominant_a constellation_n even_o such_o a_o property_n the_o vulgar_a people_n have_v in_o their_o language_n and_o speech_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n show_v what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o language_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n courteous_a reader_n i_o desire_v to_o warn_v thou_o in_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o partial_a affection_n to_o detract_v revile_v or_o especial_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o as_o from_o we_o much_o less_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o office_n function_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o passion_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o general_n let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o he_o shall_v indeed_o find_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a tower_n in_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n the_o the_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n of_o the_o false_a beast_n let_v he_o but_o read_v our_o meaning_n with_o patience_n and_o take_v himself_o along_o as_o to_o his_o evil_a innate_a hereditary_a property_n under_o the_o same_o as_o real_o the_o earthly_a mortal_a man_n in_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o this_o text_n 2._o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o the_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v be_v be_v be_v or_o fulfil_v bear_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o most_o high_a accomplish_v his_o work_n 3._o moses_n say_v nimrod_n ham_n
for_o the_o sensual_a intelligible_a tongue_n be_v compact_v according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n 15._o and_o thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n who_o dwell_v therein_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o his_o legion_n do_v satiate_v and_o recreate_v itself_o in_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o compact_a word_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o thus_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o self-will_a of_o the_o ham-like_a man_n domineer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v set_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o humane_a language_n and_o tongue_n in_o man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 8_o write_v write_v write_v rom._n x._o 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o opposite_a adverse_a devil_n be_v the_o monstrous_a property_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n 17._o in_o this_o form_a word_n of_o divine_a understanding_n the_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o self_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v himself_o and_o prank_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o with_o his_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o condemn_a accurse_a son_n choose_v to_o death_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n will_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o become_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o advance_v itself_o in_o he_o 18._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a beast_n of_o reason_n self_n will_v which_o term_v itself_o divine_a and_o be_v only_o a_o monster_n of_o the_o true_a man_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n spiritual_a world_n and_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n which_o do_v again_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a word_n viz._n the_o unformed_a divine_a word_n of_o power_n 19_o this_o same_o holy_a word_n must_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n and_o bruise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o tongue_n may_v be_v again_o manifest_a in_o one_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.8_o be_v be_v be_v rom_n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n upon_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v him_z it_o shall_v bruise_v 20._o thus_o understand_v we_o now_o what_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n every_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a whore_n in_o he_o 21._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o animal_n natural_a earthly_a ham-like_a man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o earth_n grossness_n and_o malignant_a malice_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n do_v arise_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o do_v imagine_v after_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o come_v into_o its_o selfefulnesse_n away_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n and_o be_v before_o god_n only_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o beast_n the_o devil_n have_v infect_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o monstrous_a and_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n thereinto_o so_o that_o it_o only_o lu_v after_o vanity_n as_o a_o cow_n do_v after_o grass_n 22._o but_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v in_o vanity_n which_o soul_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n image_n but_o now_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o have_v beget_v to_o itself_o a_o own_o self-will_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n into_o selfehood_n as_o a_o self-willed_a self-born_a creature_n which_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o not_o what_o god_n spirit_n will_v this_o self-will_n revoult_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o whore_v with_o its_o self_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o selfehood_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n lie_v in_o this_o gross_a beast_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o its_o own_o selfe-borne_a will_n viz._n in_o the_o whore_n and_o long_v after_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v inspire_v into_o the_o create_a image_n and_o look_v about_o on_o all_o side_n where_o its_o true_a native_a home_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o than_o it_o bring_v its_o desire_n into_o this_o whore_n will_v and_o seek_v the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n will_v take_v the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n desire_v into_o itself_o and_o thereby_o do_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o itself_o it_o persuade_v itself_o that_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n desire_n be_v the_o fair_a child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o as_o a_o god_n which_o man_n must_v honour_v and_o adore_v 24._o and_o be_v this_o bastard_n viz._n the_o false_a will_n of_o selfehood_n can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n either_o what_o or_o where_o god_n be_v then_o the_o false_a will_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o property_n and_o betake_v itself_o unto_o and_o appropriate_n to_o itself_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o form_a voice_n of_o god_n child_n who_o speak_v from_o the_o live_a word_n and_o set_v its_o contrive_a form_n of_o its_o own_o conceive_a ens_fw-la into_o the_o literal_a word_n and_o clothes_n itself_o external_o with_o the_o literal_a word_n stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n and_o selfe-achieved_n confidence_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n here_o be_v heaven_n here_o be_v god_n manifest_a but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bastard_n and_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o create_v it_o predestination_n note_n predestination_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o do_v turn_v its_o face_n from_o god_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o will_v taste_v and_o prove_v evil_a and_o good_a 25._o this_o harlot_n brat_n sit_v upon_o the_o bestial_a monstrous_a man_n and_o ride_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o its_o horse_n and_o be_v half_a devil_n and_o half_a brute_n beast_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v die_v or_o else_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o this_o whore_n have_v take_v its_o power_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nature_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o compaction_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o or_o avall_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a ens._n 27._o here_o be_v the_o swinheard_a as_o christ_n say_v who_o have_v consume_v his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o the_o swine_n he_o mean_v the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v devour_v spend_v and_o consume_v its_o heavenly_a good_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la with_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o evil_a self-devillish_a will_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o a_o totter_a patch_a swineherd_n and_o keep_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o devil_n fat_a swine_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o their_o fruit_n 28._o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n in_o man_n be_v which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o divide_a property_n viz._n out_o of_o adam_n in_o who_o the_o property_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o mutual_a and_o equal_a accord_n each_o into_o its_o own_o desire_n and_o lust_n to_o selfenesse_n whereby_o adam_n become_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a out_o of_o who_o afterward_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o only_a tongue_n 29._o now_o know_v this_o that_o the_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o faith_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o divide_a tongue_n so_o that_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o sundry_a several_a and_o peculiar_a
compact_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n whereby_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n 42._o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o vowell_n in_o the_o alphabet_n which_o do_v introduce_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n into_o one_o pure_a harmony_n and_o the_o five_o vowell_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a or_o dumb_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o can_v any_o word_n be_v form_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vowel_n 43._o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n or_o remedy_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v one_o again_o with_o one_o another_o one_o people_n one_o tree_n one_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o we_o and_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v its_o own_o self-life_n not_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o will_v any_o more_o of_o god_n save_v only_o and_o alone_o what_o god_n will_v to_o know_v in_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o also_o that_o we_o do_v immerse_n or_o resign_v the_o soul_n hunger_n and_o desire_n mere_o only_a and_o naked_o without_o any_o other_o know_v or_o will_v into_o the_o five_o vowell_n and_o therein_o the_o great_a holy_a name_n of_o jeova_n or_o jesus_n viz._n the_o live_a word_n be_v manifest_a which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n desire_n and_o will_v the_o different_a variety_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o one_o only_a love-sun_n therein_o he_o be_v manifest_a 44._o as_o the_o outward_a sun_n give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o likewise_o this_o only_a name_n in_o its_o power_n give_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o letter_n 45._o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o property_n of_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n have_v introduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o external_a form_n or_o selfefull_a will_n and_o understanding_n and_o bring_v themselves_o with_o the_o vowell_n into_o a_o compaction_n selfe-comprehension_n or_o particular_a formation_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o jesus_n viz._n the_o holy_a name_n jeova_n die_v or_o disappear_v in_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n in_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o five_o vowell_n of_o the_o one_o only_o holy_a mental_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v resign_v in_o and_o to_o god_n dye_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n 46._o now_o there_o be_v a_o self-willed_n beast_n of_o selfishnesse_n and_o own-hood_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o do_v only_o kill_v 3.6_o christ_n in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o bring_v forth_o dead_a fruit_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a understand_v this_o thus_o 47._o the_o divide_a sensual_a tongue_n kill_v we_o set_v we_o at_o odds_n and_o variance_n lead_v we_o into_o babel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o vowell_n viz._n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n do_v again_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n do_v again_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o selfehood_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n espouse_v and_o incorporate_v itself_o forthwith_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o precious_a covenant_n into_o the_o letter_n viz._n into_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o to_o manifest_v itself_o again_o with_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o compact_a tongue_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a sense_n again_o into_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n 48._o thus_o understand_v we_o aright_o the_o literal_a form_n in_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n be_v now_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o will_v domineer_v in_o its_o own_o power_n now_o into_o this_o evil_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n viz._n the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o with_o the_o h_n have_v breathe_v the_o jesus_n thereinto_o have_v give_v in_o itself_o and_o kill_v the_o evil_a beast_n viz._n the_o self-will_a and_o have_v again_o tincture_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o right_a natural_a man_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o vowell_n or_o jehsus_n and_o with_o the_o love_n have_v slay_v the_o death_n or_o death_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o destroy_v their_o self-will_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v any_o more_o introduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o selfefull_a compaction_n of_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n jehovah_n in_o jesus_n be_v become_v their_o life_n 6.2_o rom._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o live_v no_o long_o to_o their_o selfhood_n viz._n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n but_o in_o that_o they_o live_v they_o live_v to_o god_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o we_o outward_o viz._n in_o the_o mortal_a man_n and_o inward_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o immortal_a man_n who_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o death_n into_o life_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o 50._o now_o it_o behoove_v man_n and_o his_o main_a happiness_n depend_v thereon_o that_o he_o also_o die_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o he_o and_o disclaim_v or_o depart_v from_o all_o reason_n scholarship_n or_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o babylonicall_a master-builder_n however_o they_o be_v call_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o one_o only_a life_n jehsus_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v but_o only_o consider_v only_o only_o only_o or_o consider_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o must_v forsake_v all_o whatever_o he_o have_v either_o art_n wit_n or_o skill_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v one_o bare_o and_o naked_o in_o himself_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o one_o viz._n into_o god_n will_n and_o be_v free_o willing_a with_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v work_v or_o do_v with_o he_o he_o must_v give_v up_o himself_o will-lesse_a and_o leave_v himself_o whole_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o learn_n into_o this_o one_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o learn_n will_v not_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n will_v through_o he_o and_o thus_o all_o image_n opinion_n and_o conceit_n do_v dye_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n life_n fall_v into_o the_o only_a live_a word_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o humanity_n 51._o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n in_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v opinion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o beast_n 52._o also_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o will_n ourselves_o but_o die_v continual_o with_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o again_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o viz._n whatsoever_o understand_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n we_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a sun_n shine_v out_o of_o and_o through_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o it_o please_v 53._o thus_o likewise_o we_o must_v diffuse_v and_o give_v out_o again_o our_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o divine_a sun_n work_v in_o we_o universal_o to_o all_o without_o any_o gain_n advantage_n or_o hire_v from_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v help_v to_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o not_o flatter_v any_o for_o his_o authority_n sake_n or_o receive_v his_o false_a glance_n show_v or_o lustre_n into_o this_o sun-light_n but_o all_o must_v be_v in_o general_n or_o common_a as_o the_o sunshine_n do_v give_v itself_o universal_o and_o give_v no_o strong_a great_a or_o potent_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o its_o purity_n and_o brightness_n it_o tincture_v the_o earth_n and_o its_o child_n with_o one_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o all_o thing_n 54._o herein_o now_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n and_o original_n only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v universal_o out_o of_o the_o love_n than_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n viz._n the_o sensual_a divine_a understanding_n a_o tongue_n tincture_v from_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o five_o vowell_n and_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o teach_v
for_o in_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o true_a sonship_n be_v again_o manifest_v but_o ishmael_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o reject_a seed_n but_o now_o god_n offer_v again_o out_o of_o freegrace_n his_o holy_a inheritance_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v generate_v the_o reject_a seed_n in_o this_o new_a mother_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o into_o abraham_n seed_n again_o in_o himself_o to_o a_o childlike_a seed_n 57_o not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a runagate_n adamicall_a will_n in_o the_o selfehood_n in_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o mother_n no_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o with_o ishmael_n in_o all_o respect_n from_o the_o filial_a inheritance_n he_o can_v be_v bear_v anew_o unless_o he_o die_v to_o his_o self_n and_o own_o willing_a and_o come_v in_o a_o convert_a will_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o neither_o will_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o natural_a proper_a right_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o good_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o be_v a_o day-labourer_n this_o convert_a will_n god_n do_v in-linage_n do_v do_v do_v text._n engraft_v or_o in-linage_n take_v in_o to_o his_o gracious_a free-given_a inheritance_n viz._n into_o the_o good_n of_o abraham_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o isaac_n good_n viz._n in_o isaack_n free_o give_v inheritance_n in_o christ._n 58._o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o abraham_n viz._n from_o god_n good_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o entreat_v he_o for_o the_o filial_a inheritance_n for_o the_o natural_a adamicall_a man_n have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v again_o free_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n viz._n to_o the_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o he_o now_o do_v free_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o 59_o all_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o eternal_a sonship_n eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a or_o sonship_n adoption_n unto_o all_o they_o he_o give_v the_o adoption_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v free_o grant_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n viz._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n 60._o for_o god_n the_o father_n rule_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o all_o man_n who_o now_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n viz._n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n 61._o christ_n be_v the_o staff_n wherewith_o he_o guide_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o christ_n voice_n all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o new_a will_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o filial_a birth_n in_o christ_n voice_n they_o die_v whole_o unto_o the_o own_o will_n of_o selfehood_n in_o christ_n death_n 62._o for_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o humane_a selfehood_n in_o the_o father_n anger_n and_o bury_v with_o the_o will_n of_o self_n in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o his_o father_n will_n and_o live_v and_o rule_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o father_n will_n 63._o god_n the_o father_n introduce_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n viz._n his_o manifestation_n into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n into_o man_n will_n of_o self_n and_o bring_v that_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a selfehood_n with_o his_o own_o introduce_v voice_n into_o the_o death_n and_o into_o hell_n which_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o selfehood_n of_o man_n own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o manifest_a voice_n he_o do_v destroy_v the_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o man_n selfehood_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o will_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o now_o will_v the_o same_o he_o must_v will_n in_o the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n 64._o so_o long_o as_o ishmael_n inheritance_n ishmael_n ishmael_n ishmael_n or_o will_v take_v the_o inheritance_n will_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o scorn_v contemn_v self_n he_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o these_o introduce_v free-given_a good_n but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o will_n of_o self_n then_o god_n also_o send_v the_o angel_n to_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o say_v 16.9_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 16.9_o return_v again_o to_o the_o free_a and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 65._o for_o ishmael_n be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o signify_v the_o fugitive_a runagate_n nature_n of_o man_n in_o selfehood_n and_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n god_n send_v he_o a_o angel_n to_o recall_v he_o note_v that_o note_n that_o that_o that_o note_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v inward_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o selfehood_n stop_v its_o hear_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v therein_o 66._o that_o be_v like_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o give_v itself_o unto_o every_o essence_n which_o will_v but_o receive_v its_o power_n so_o likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v through_o all_o man_n to_o recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v sound_v or_o work_n therein_o to_o a_o good_a fruit_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a also_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n anger_n sound_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n selfehood_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n betwixt_o they_o as_o with_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o which_o get_v victory_n of_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n this_o strife_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 67._o therefore_o we_o declare_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v conclusion_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n beget_v one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o harden_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o adoption_n and_o choose_v in_o himself_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fiction_n there_o be_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o abyss_n and_o bottomless_a smoky_a pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 68_o by_o the_o stem_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o stem_n tribe_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a covenant_n have_v open_v itself_o viz._n by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v always_o two_o figure_n represent_v viz._n christ_n and_o adam_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n 69._o cain_n ham_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v type_n of_o the_o corrupt_a man_n and_o abel_n sem_fw-mi isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o open_v himself_o in_o this_o line_n and_o set_v himself_o forth_o before_o the_o corrupt_a child_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o light_n and_o preacher_n to_o convert_v they_o 70._o for_o 3.17_o for_o for_o for_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n viz._n the_o poor_a corrupt_a man_n but_o he_o have_v therefore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n among_o the_o godless_a crew_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o teach_v and_o call_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o willing_a desire_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v save_v even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v in_o they_o the_o quicken_a and_o renew_v voice_n of_o christ_n do_v cry_v and_o call_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o be_v in_o all_o these_o that_o be_v it_o blow_v up_o that_o little_a spark_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o divine_a fire_n 71._o and_o that_o we_o may_v open_v wide_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a selfe-named_n christendom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o brag_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v
eternal_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o gross_a earthly_a bestial_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o bestial_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o do_v involve_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o brutish_a and_o bestial_a property_n of_o the_o divide_a life_n essence_n upon_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o upon_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n form_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o upon_o the_o introduce_v serpent_n ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n ens_fw-la and_o property_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o right_a body_n which_o be_v create_v to_o it_o in_o adam_n 2._o and_o we_o here_o see_v by_o the_o circumcision_n the_o type_n that_o the_o bestial_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n and_o permission_n see_v now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o magical_a birth_n of_o paradise_n for_o here_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o circumcision_n that_o every_o male_n must_v be_v circumcise_v on_o this_o member_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o masculine_a seed_n in_o that_o man_n sow_v his_o own_o will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o seed_n therefore_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o circumcision_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o also_o of_o the_o member_n and_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v out_o off_o through_o christ_n death_n this_o figure_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n together_o with_o this_o bestial_a will_n and_o desire_v 3._o for_o the_o bestial_a gross_a earthly_a seed_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v but_o he_o 1.13_o he_o he_o he_o joh._n 1.13_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n the_o bestial_a birth_n with_o its_o member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o through_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n through_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n viz._n in_o the_o nothing_o 4._o but_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o abraham_n seed_n to_o a_o propagation_n god_n do_v here_o set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o circumcision_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o death_n this_o beast_n and_o monster_n shall_v die_v and_o out_o of_o his_o death_n a_o new_a angelical_a form_n shall_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o atonement_n but_o the_o apprehend_o or_o conceive_a ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o atonement_n out_o of_o which_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o the_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v cuâ—_n off_o the_o earthly_a seed_n 5._o for_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n look_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o humane_a seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n lay_v disappear_v and_o in_o the_o disappear_v ens_fw-la stand_v the_o aim_n or_o limit_v of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n motion_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n and_o power_n will_v again_o move_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a humanity_n create_v in_o adam_n and_o also_o it_o do_v move_v itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o shutup_a ens_fw-la as_o dear_o innate_a child_n note_n note_n 6._o not_o that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o his_o manifestation_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o ens_fw-la in_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o same_o receive_v or_o intaken_a ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o sinful_a veil_n and_o point_v at_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a introduce_v serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o adam_n viz._n of_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o the_o earthly_a member_n to_o the_o bestial_a propagation_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n when_o the_o incorporate_v ens_fw-la of_o faith_n shall_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humanity_n shall_v and_o will_v cut_v off_o this_o beast_n and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n therein_o 7._o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o bare_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o stand_v as_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_a word_n to_o the_o new-birth_n be_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o among_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n 8._o and_o therefore_o god_n say_v that_o soul_n that_o shall_v contemn_v this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o command_v the_o native_n and_o stranger_n to_o be_v circumcise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o covenant_n pass_v upon_o all_o people_n who_o will_v but_o receive_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n even_o there_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v do_v 9_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v outward_o on_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la from_o the_o right_n humane_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n viz._n it_o cut_v off_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o dark_a world_n introduce_v and_o insinuate_v through_o adam_n evil_a desire_n and_o the_o devil_n in-flying_a poisonful_a desire_n 10._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n be_v effect_v or_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a fire_n baptism_n understand_v it_o baptize_v their_o true_a man_n corrupt_v and_o wither_a in_o adam_n the_o same_o be_v tincture_v with_o this_o baptism_n viz._n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n for_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inward_o baptise_v they_o unto_o christ_n humanity_n 11._o but_o now_o be_v this_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n have_v put_v on_o the_o humanity_n and_o quicken_v it_o in_o itself_o to_o life_n this_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o baptise_v with_o water_n point_v at_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n note_n note_n for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n be_v disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o make_v alive_a again_o in_o christ_n heavenly_a ens_fw-la be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n introduce_v into_o our_o in_o he_o assume_v humanity_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o with_o this_o same_o heavenly_a water_n which_o god_n word_n and_o power_n introduce_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n understand_v from_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n viz._n from_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o external_o be_v also_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a seal_n in_o which_o seal_n the_o holy_a ghost_n baptize_v 13._o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o circumcision_n into_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o fire-baptisme_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v become_v manifest_a in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o this_o fire-baptisme_n viz._n the_o flaming-love-word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o we_o must_v now_o be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 14._o for_o in_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o flame_a love-word_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o our_o heavenly_a disappear_v water_n which_o be_v become_v incarnate_a all_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v newborn_a and_o take_v this_o water_n in_o their_o faith_n desire_n in_o which_o water_n the_o eternal_a flame_a
god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o right_n burnt-offering_a and_o hereby_o he_o secret_o point_v at_o the_o heavenly_a humanity_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v into_o christ_n humanity_n viz._n into_o our_o humanity_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o patient_a lamb_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o himself_o which_o abraham_n have_v already_o apprehend_v in_o faith_n and_o hint_n at_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o go_v both_o of_o they_o together_o understand_v unto_o the_o offering_n betoken_v our_o adamicall_a humanity_n and_o christ_n heavenly_a supernatural_a humanity_n of_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o both_o these_o shall_v go_v together_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o heavenly_a humanity_n in_o our_o humanity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a reconcile_a we_o captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o gold_n be_v preserve_v of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o fire_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o 10._o gen_n 22.9_o 10._o abraham_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o bind_v isaac_n his_o son_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n and_o abraham_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n this_o be_v now_o the_o right_a earnestness_n viz._n the_o figure_n how_o god_n will_v bind_v his_o son_n by_o adam_n child_n viz._n by_o abraham_n child_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o will_v bind_v our_o sin_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n viz._n on_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v become_v in_o man_n a_o wooden_a earthly_a cross_n whereas_o before_o the_o life_n cross_n viz._n the_o figure_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o earthly_a lust_n it_o have_v make_v itself_o earthly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v wooden_a thus_o also_o the_o death_n viz._n the_o die_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o man_n must_v be_v again_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n upon_o a_o wooden_a earthly_a cross_n and_o be_v again_o change_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a death_n into_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a figure_n 20._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v through_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o conversation_n and_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o also_o isaac_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o also_o burn_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o right_a one_o but_o the_o figure_n only_o in_o our_o humanity_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v this_o offer_n in_o its_o power_n and_o it_o denote_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o bind_v with_o christ_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o also_o must_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o with_o our_o death_n we_o can_v attain_v this_o offering_n as_o isaac_n also_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o but_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o same_o do_v effect_v it_o and_o can_v yet_o now_o in_o these_o day_n effect_n it_o in_o the_o christian_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o we_o 21._o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v represent_v in_o christ_n figure_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v with_o isaac_n enter_v into_o christ_n figure_n he_o must_v willing_o resign_v himself_o into_o christ_n death_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n with_o the_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o full_a and_o free_a will_n die_v whole_o to_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a and_o say_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o nature_n viz._n thy_o son_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o believe_v god_n 22._o but_o it_o must_v come_v so_o far_o with_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o here_o it_o do_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n where_o isaac_n be_v lay_v ready_o bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o abraham_n take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o very_a real_a sincere_a earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sinful_a man_n must_v bind_v the_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o into_o the_o process_n that_o he_o will_v now_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n he_o must_v take_v the_o knife_n with_o abraham_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o must_v whole_o take_v and_o fasten_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o earnest_a repentance_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o real_a and_o effectual_a practice_n and_o not_o only_o come_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v offer_v christ_n for_o i_o and_o yet_o keep_v the_o sinful_a will_n but_o he_o must_v bind_v sin_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o lay_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n on_o the_o burnt-offering_n altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n 23._o the_o evil_a earthly_a will_n must_v be_v bind_v and_o resign_v up_o with_o earnestness_n and_o cast_v upon_o god_n altar_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v also_o offer_v up_o in_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o comfort_v the_o sinful_a man_n and_o flatter_v it_o with_o christ_n death_n say_v god_n take_v away_o sin_n from_o we_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n we_o need_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o apply_v it_o from_o without_o to_o ourselves_o no_o no_o but_o we_o also_o ourselves_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n offering_n in_o his_o death_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a isaac_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o arise_v in_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o he_o that_o god_n may_v justify_v we_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o sin-offering_n with_o isaac_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a offering_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o isaac_n 24._o not_o as_o babel_n teach_v there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o sincere_a earnestness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_v and_o apply_v promise_n of_o consolation_n but_o we_o must_v with_o abraham_n obey_v god_n and_o then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n death_n avail_v only_o in_o we_o and_o here_o it_o be_v true_o say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n merit_n the_o will_n of_o self_n attain_v it_o not_o but_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o die_v it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o own_o self-will_n the_o soul_n will_v must_v be_v a_o utter_a destroy_a enemy_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n viz._n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o must_v be_v a_o opposite_a enmity_n between_o they_o else_o christ_n death_n be_v 22.11_o be_v be_v be_v note_v to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o profitable_a gen._n 22.11_o not_o at_o all_o profitable_a to_o any_o 25._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n abraham_n that_o be_v when_o man_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n whole_o and_o willing_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o now_o will_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n hold_v still_o and_o steadfast_a to_o god_n under_o christ_n red_a ensign_n red_a red_a red_a ensign_n banner_n then_o god_n call_v man_n with_o a_o twofold_a a_o a_o a_o twofold_a double_a voice_n as_o here_o he_o do_v abraham_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n abraham_n that_o be_v he_o call_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a hear_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o hear_v god_n from_o without_o in_o his_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o from_o within_o in_o his_o own_o life_n word_n viz._n in_o the_o sensvall_a voice_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o babel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n and_o form_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o letter_n where_o the_o mental_a tongue_n be_v then_o compact_v here_o it_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o uncompacted_a sensvall_n tongue_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o he_o of_o
machpelah_n for_o his_o twofold_a pit_n viz._n for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n according_a to_o eternity_n and_o for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o temporal_a nature_n in_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n divine_a divine_a divine_a or_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n lubet_fw-la have_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o centre_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o into_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o humanity_n which_o humane_a creature_n have_v break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o put_v itself_o into_o a_o selfishness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v again_o root_v into_o the_o universal_a for_o which_o end_n it_o must_v be_v tincture_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a ens_fw-la and_o engraft_a in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v here_o compare_v to_o pure_a silver_n and_o so_o secret_o intimate_v in_o the_o figure_n 10._o when_o abraham_n converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o desire_v to_o buy_v no_o field_n for_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o bury_v his_o sarah_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sepulchre_n hereditary_a and_o peculiar_a 23.7_o peculiar_a peculiar_a peculiar_a gen._n 23.7_o and_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o land_n and_o entreat_v they_o for_o it_o whereas_o they_o will_v free_o have_v give_v he_o the_o field_n and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o he_o also_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n have_v its_o figure_n here_o for_o he_o have_v represent_v man_n to_o he_o in_o a_o very_a perfect_a model_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o play_v in_o the_o process_n in_o the_o figure_n show_v that_o the_o child_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n must_v bow_v themselves_o before_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o all_o being_n do_v original_o come_v that_o he_o will_v sell_v unto_o they_o the_o valley_n the_o the_o the_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n the_o double_a valley_n twofold_a pitt_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o centre_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o love-birth_n the_o father_n take_v for_o payment_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n and_o ephron_n will_v free_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o abraham_n take_v money_n for_o the_o same_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v indeed_o free_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o our_o humanity_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o natural_a due_a right_n therefore_o he_o offer_v his_o humility_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v his_o payment_n for_o it_o viz._n his_o humane_a property_n of_o he_o as_o here_o abraham_n do_v in_o christ_n figure_n although_o he_o can_v have_v take_v the_o field_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v but_o dear_o purchase_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a substance_n god_n take_v the_o earnest_a or_o ransom_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o pit_n his_o his_o his_o twofold_a pit_n cave_n of_o machpelah_n for_o payment_n therefore_o abraham_n must_v stand_v in_o christ_n figure_n for_o the_o body_n must_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n in_o this_o twofold_a pitt_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v compact_a word_n if_o so_o be_v it_o shall_v arise_v again_o in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o same_o word_n and_o subsist_v in_o its_o image_n which_o it_o first_o have_v 23.2_o gen._n 23.2_o 12._o for_o moses_n say_v hebron_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o understand_v by_o canaan_n the_o holy_a crystalline_a world_n or_o earth_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_a wherein_o hebron_n lie_v viz._n the_o head-citie_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o external_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o figure_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o internal_o the_o holy_a eternal_a land_n of_o canaan_n 13._o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n mean_v in_o its_o figure_n for_o first_o it_o represent_v by_o isaac_n christ_n figure_n with_o his_o offering_n and_o death_n and_o present_o thereupon_o it_o set_v forth_o also_o man_v own_o death_n and_o where_o man_n must_v die_v namely_o in_o his_o city_n hebron_n the_o city_n of_o humane_a self_n and_o whereinto_o he_o must_v be_v bury_v and_o put_v namely_o into_o the_o twofold_a pitt_n viz._n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o twofold_a cave_n because_o there_o be_v two_o mansion_n viz._n a_o twofold_a continent_n of_o life_n in_o two_o principle_n whence_o man_n do_v original_o arise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o selfehood_n in_o the_o serpent_n desire_n than_o he_o do_v not_o reach_v this_o twofold_a cave_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v therein_o yet_o he_o live_v only_o in_o the_o apostate_n essence_n in_o the_o ownhood_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n in_o the_o introduce_v serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n which_o be_v manifest_a and_o predominant_a in_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 14._o the_o chief_a piece_n in_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n do_v point_n at_o the_o twofold_a life_n how_o this_o world_n have_v a_o twofold_a life_n and_o essence_n which_o he_o intimate_v by_o the_o twofold_a cave_n wherein_o abraham_n will_v have_v his_o burying-place_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o twofold_a humanity_n viz._n one_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o heavenly_a spiritual_a essentiality_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n even_o out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o substance_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o put_v into_o a_o eternal_a sepulchre_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o twofold_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o its_o original_a mother_n and_o leave_v the_o own_o will_n in_o this_o eternal_a grave_n in_o death_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v alone_o live_v rule_n and_o will_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v only_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o may_v work_v and_o will_n how_o and_o what_o he_o please_v 15._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a will_n may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o only_a will_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a live_a word_n john_n 1_o chap._n and_o god_n spirit_n do_v form_v it_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n into_o a_o creaturall_a soul_n which_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o only_a eternal_a word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o selfehood_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o rule_n in_o the_o unlikeness_n or_o distemperature_n 16._o this_o un-likeness_n or_o distemperature_n shall_v be_v bury_v or_o put_v again_o into_o the_o likeness_n or_o temperature_n viz._n into_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v a_o rise_n that_o be_v each_o essence_n property_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o twofold_a cave_n viz._n the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o the_o outward_a visible_a sensible_a palpable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o external_a world_n wherein_o abraham_n will_v have_v his_o burying-place_n 17._o for_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n remain_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o model_n platform_n or_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o ownhood_n or_o propriety_n but_o only_o one_o element_n wherein_o the_o four_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o equal_a accord_n and_o harmony_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a weight_n number_n and_o measure_n in_o one_o only_a love_n will_v where_o the_o ascend_a domineer_a stir_a may_v of_o the_o divide_a figure_n four_o element_n do_v no_o long_a rule_n but_o the_o soft_a meek_a and_o still_a humility_n in_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a delightful_a air_n delightful_a delightful_a delightful_a musical_a air_n air_n or_o still_o harmonious_a sound_n 18._o the_o compact_a property_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n viz._n in_o the_o own-hood_n or_o selfness_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v cease_v the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v into_o the_o inward_a that_o the_o inward_a may_v rule_v and_o govern_v whole_o through_o the_o outward_a which_o at_o
into_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o abyss_n become_v majestic_a and_o work_a thus_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a soul_n speak_v itself_o only_o into_o a_o source_n of_o fire_n 27._o for_o its_o will_n to_o the_o speak_n which_o in_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n which_o bring_v itself_o through_o the_o desire_n into_o the_o fire-speaking_a viz._n into_o property_n which_o go_v not_o easy_o back_o again_o into_o the_o abyss_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a one_o but_o if_o it_o go_v back_o again_o viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a one_o viz._n into_o god_n then_o the_o fiery_a science_n become_v majestic_a and_o light_a and_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a science_n 28._o but_o if_o the_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o magical_a fire_n source_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o very_a fire-source_n who_o shall_v now_o advise_v and_o persuade_v this_o fire-source_n see_v it_o have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v itself_o its_o ground_n the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v through_o it_o but_o the_o desire_n shut_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o light_n can_v be_v manifest_a therein_o as_o it_o stand_v john_n 1_o 1.5_o 1_o 1_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o as_o day_n and_o night_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o imprint_v desire_n make_v itself_o darkness_n 29._o the_o eternal_a one_o viz._n god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o comprehend_v he_o not_o it_o make_v a_o angry_a god_n to_o itself_o where_o god_n word_n in_o the_o anger_n speak_v and_o form_v itself_o into_o nature_n and_o creature_n there_o it_o work_v in_o it_o self_n evil_a but_o if_o it_o stand_v still_o from_o its_o work_n the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n than_o it_o will_v dive_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a one_o viz._n into_o god_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a science_n in_o the_o light_n will_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o repentance_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o penitent_a concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 18.3_o say_v say_v say_v matth_n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n you_o will_v not_o see_v god_n 30._o the_o soul_n be_v will_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o be_v become_v a_o work_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v turn_v again_o into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o in_o its_o mother_n it_o behold_v god_n viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o all_o being_n and_o be_v newborn_a in_o its_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v it_o the_o light_n be_v power_n and_o in_o that_o power_n it_o attain_v the_o ability_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o then_o the_o eternal_a unsearchable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o being_n beget_v his_o only_a son_n viz_o his_o power_n of_o love_n in_o and_z through_o the_o root_n the_o the_o the_o or_o root_n science_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a or_o parcel_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n eternal_a speak_a word_n be_v one_o only_a ground_n undivided_a 31._o and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o only_a eternal_a beget_n and_o speak_v word_n express_v itself_o in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o holiness_n viz._n the_o holy_a wisdom_n so_o also_o the_o same_o only_a word_n express_v itself_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o darkness_n in_o flame_n of_o torment_n viz._n in_o hellish_a essence_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o 12.29_o himself_o himself_o himself_o deut_n 4.24_o heb._n 12.29_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o only_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v soul_n as_o also_o angel_n and_o devil_n 32._o in_o the_o resign_v soul_n god_n the_o father_n express_v the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n viz._n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v christ_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o adamical_a evil_a innate_a will_n through_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o eternal_a one_o where_o 15.24_o where_o where_o where_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o son_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nature_n again_o to_o the_o father_n 33._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o stand_v still_o from_o its_o work_n of_o wickedness_n than_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n speak_v hell_n torment_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n imprint_v and_o fix_v itself_o therein_o and_o its_o impression_n make_v the_o eternal_a gross_a darkness_n viz_o a_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o strange_a forinsâ—k_n strange_a strange_a strange_a forinsâ—k_n foreign_a speaker_n must_v be_v here_o understod_a which_o from_o without_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o speak_v itself_o thus_o into_o wickedness_n 34._o but_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n the_o good_a speak_v or_o expression_n of_o good_a viz._n the_o divine_a ability_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v inspoken_a or_o inspire_v again_o of_o grace_n in_o paradise_n as_o a_o self-centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o stand_v now_o at_o present_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o self-centre_n or_o principle_n and_o speak_v continual_o into_o the_o soul_n say_n it_o shall_v stand_v still_o from_o its_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o then_o will_v that_o mind_n that_o that_o that_o good_a speak_v motion_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a manifest_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o stand_v still_o from_o its_o ungodly_a speak_v then_o can_v the_o good_a inspeaking_a or_o inspiration_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v 35._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n in_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v speak_v can_v be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o resign_v soul_n will_n he_o can_v be_v evil_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v indeed_o good_a but_o not_o in_o that_o soul_n 36._o god_n be_v only_o call_v god_n where_o his_o love_n be_v express_v and_o know_v and_o manifest_a operative_o and_o feel_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v 10.8_o say_v say_v say_v deut._n 30.14_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n 1.1_o word_n word_n word_n john_n 1.1_o which_o be_v god_n be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n also_o 17.21_o also_o also_o also_o luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 18.26_o you_o you_o you_o psal._n 18.26_o with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a 37._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v call_v anger_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o eternal_a one_o viz._n the_o only_a good_a 38._o and_o man_n can_v speak_v no_o far_o or_o deep_o concern_v god_n will_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o as_o in_o his_o manifestation_n through_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n and_o creature_n there_o god_n will_v through_o the_o express_a word_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a as_o the_o science_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o form_a word_n so_o also_o be_v god_n will_v therein_o that_o same_o express_a word_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n angelical_a in_o the_o devil_n diabolical_a in_o man_n humane_a in_o beast_n bestial_a and_o yet_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o eternal_a speak_n in_o the_o one_o be_v only_a god_n viz._n one_o only_a holy_a word_n a_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o all_o being_n god_n note_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o will_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v save_v or_o whether_o it_o will_v stand_v still_o in_o its_o will_n not_o that_o it_o can_v take_v salvation_n to_o itself_o no_o it_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n only_o the_o divine_a sun_n shine_v into_o it_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o soul_n in_o in_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o whether_o with_o its_o will_n which_o it_o have_v from_o god_n it_o will_v again_o for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n dive_v down_o in_o its_o mother_n viz._n in_o god_n unsearchable_a will_n and_o so_o it_o will_v attain_v the_o ability_n 40._o for_o the_o ability_n have_v open_v its_o mouth_n to_o the_o
imagination_n 7._o yet_o the_o right_a vision_n be_v when_o man_n will_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o then_o be_v god_n will_v manifest_v in_o man_n will_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n from_o its_o most_o inward_a ground_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o speak_a word_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o magic_a image_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o then_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n can_v image_n or_o fashion_n itself_o in_o the_o fancy_n but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o figure_n as_o the_o constellation_n be_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o the_o most_o high_a have_v prefigure_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v it_o as_o here_o joseph_n and_o also_o daniel_n express_v and_o expound_v as_o soon_o now_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v tell_v before_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v together_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o relatour_n and_o in_o joseph_n expound_v the_o vision_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o magic_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 8._o for_o after_o god_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o to_o 6.8.10_o to_o to_o to_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o 6.8.10_o samuel_n then_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o magic_a vision_n and_o answer_v they_o upon_o their_o question_n 9_o the_o right_a prophetic_a ground_n of_o the_o magical_a see_v and_o understand_v be_v thus_o every_o prophet_n be_v a_o limit_n wherein_o a_o time_n be_v include_v or_o a_o age_n comprehend_v and_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n that_o be_v when_o that_o kingdom_n have_v awaken_v and_o generate_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o then_o be_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n which_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v compassion_n on_o the_o humane_a misery_n and_o oppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o reprove_v that_o kingdom_n for_o their_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o introvert_v grace_n again_o 10._o for_o his_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o life_n be_v express_v or_o speak_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o creature_n introvert_v again_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o intimate_v for_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o might_n and_o power_n declare_v future_a hide_a thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v through_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v together_o through_o his_o word_n into_o the_o magic_a figure_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v 11._o for_o the_o brophet_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o when_o the_o word_n moddel_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v through_o god_n see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v also_o together_o upon_o the_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n express_v declare_v and_o expound_v the_o figure_n through_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n as_o here_o be_v do_v by_o joseph_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n tell_v their_o dream_n than_o the_o word_n set_v the_o figure_n in_o joseph_n understanding_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o joseph_n know_v what_o their_o vision_n mean_v 12._o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o beforehand_o but_o in_o the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n the_o word_n of_o understand_v model_v itself_o in_o joseph_n understanding_n that_o he_o know_v it_o for_o joseph_n spirit_n stand_v in_o a_o magic_a figure_n word_n figure_n figure_n figure_n re-introverted_n the_o the_o word_n introvert_v again_o into_o the_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stand_v introvert_v again_o so_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n through_o who_o mouth_n god_n word_n expound_v and_o express_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n through_o their_o mouth_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v creature_o word_n 13._o by_o this_o figure_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o obtain_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o can_v expound_v hide_a thing_n we_o see_v how_o the_o introvert_v spirit_n of_o man_n resign_v up_o into_o god_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o do_v attain_v the_o divine_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o he_o get_v much_o more_o again_o than_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o for_o in_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v and_o possess_v only_o a_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o resignation_n he_o get_v into_o the_o totall_n viz._n into_o the_o universal_a into_o all_o for_z all_z be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o if_o he_o come_v into_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o from_o be_v poor_a become_v rich_a as_o joseph_n figure_n declare_v that_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n become_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o the_o word_n in_o his_o submissive_a dereliction_n and_o forsake_v all_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o itself_o again_o and_o so_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v joseph_n into_o a_o regal_a government_n and_o dominion_n through_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o egypt_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n for_o such_o a_o kingly_a government_n 15._o we_o see_v further_o in_o this_o figure_n of_o joseph_n 8.28_o joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n rom._n 8.28_o how_o at_o the_o length_n all_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o must_v suffer_v that_o will_v turn_v to_o mere_a joy_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o very_o weak_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o self_n and_o how_o near_o death_n and_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o how_o all_o the_o trust_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a fickle_a uncertain_a thing_n also_o how_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o hope_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o at_o length_n the_o favour_n and_o council_n of_o man_n must._n man_n man_n man_n must._n must_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n 16._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v the_o favour_n and_o council_n of_o man_n he_o must_v set_v his_o hope_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o comfort_n by_o humane_a mean_n and_o release_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o not_o set_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o look_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v as_o here_o with_o joseph_n who_o must_v remain_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n than_o he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o here_o but_o if_o he_o will_v through_o mean_n have_v he_o in_o another_o place_n than_o he_o will_v afford_v mean_n for_o it_o and_o send_v it_o in_o due_a time_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o 17._o the_o mishap_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n to_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v joseph_n before_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o because_o joseph_n hope_v the_o king_n butler_n will_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v his_o innocency_n but_o the_o butler_n forget_v he_o &_o leave_v joseph_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n that_o joseph_n may_v whole_o despair_v of_o humane_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o do_v that_o and_o despair_n of_o all_o humane_a mean_n and_o bare_o rely_v on_o god_n then_o must_v even_o that_o mean_n in_o which_o joseph_n have_v hope_v and_o yet_o also_o have_v long_o despair_v of_o any_o help_n from_o it_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n 18._o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v learn_v that_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o hope_n upon_o man_n
man_n although_o it_o appear_v outward_o as_o if_o joseph_n will_v thus_o hide_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n of_o their_o progeny_n yet_o the_o spirit_n have_v here_o set_v down_o so_o deep_a a_o mystery_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v discern_v it_o 59_o for_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v food_n apart_o 4.32.34_o apart_o apart_o apart_o john_n 4.32.34_o whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o jacob_n well_o when_o his_o disciple_n call_v he_o to_o eat_v then_o say_v he_o i_o have_v food_n which_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o heathen_a woman_n faith_n be_v his_o food_n 60._o christ_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o humane_a faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n praise_v god_n be_v his_o food_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o become_v man_n eat_v as_o apart_o which_o appertain_v to_o no_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o can_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o when_o he_o eat_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o humane_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n become_v substantial_a in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n of_o christ_n all_o alike_o to_o the_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o substance_n viz._n god_n man_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o 61._o this_o substance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o assume_v humanity_n from_o we_o wherein_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v alike_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a substantiality_n viz._n supernatural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o humane_a creature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o the_o earthlines_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o give_v this_o now_o to_o the_o humane_a faith_n again_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 62._o for_o faith_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o its_o hunger_n be_v the_o mouth_n which_o suck_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o in_o which_o impression_n catch_v and_o receive_v faith_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o inward_a paradisicall_a image_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n and_o become_v live_v again_o in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o humane_a paradisicall_a substance_n and_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v entire_o one_o substance_n and_o continue_v so_o eternal_o which_o inward_a man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o call_v adam_n but_o christ_n viz._n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v therein_o substantial_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deity_n a_o a_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a or_o non-imagible_a deity_n form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o imagelesse_a deity_n viz._n the_o image_v word_n of_o god_n a_o glass_n a_o a_o a_o answer_v exact_o as_o a_o man_n face_n do_v in_o a_o glass_n express_a reflex_n image_n of_o god_n 63._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o serve_v joseph_n apart_o and_o his_o brethren_n also_o apart_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o eat_v and_o man_n and_o his_o eat_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o creature_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o but_o between_o the_o un-formed_n eternal_a word_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o totall_n god_n be_v operative_o and_o generative_o not_o shut_v up_o and_o separate_v but_o expressive_a in_o full_a omnipotence_n not_o creature_o but_o divine_a 64._o but_o in_o we_o man_n so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o his_o participation_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v form_v and_o substantial_a and_o this_o form_v substantial_a word_n eat_v again_o of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.9_o blood_n blood_n blood_n col._n 2.9_o wherein_o yet_o also_o the_o un-formed_n word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v 65._o but_o the_o humane_a creature_n have_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o possession_n of_o self_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o a_o vessel_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o fire_n possess_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o and_o and_o make_v it_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n illustrate_v it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o the_o iron_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v dark_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n press_v and_o penetrate_v through_o a_o herb_n and_o put_v forth_o itself_o together_o in_o the_o herb_n and_o become_v substantial_a and_o yet_o the_o sun_n spirit_n remain_v to_o be_v only_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o corpus_n or_o body_n of_o the_o herb_n do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v sun_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v between_o god_n and_o man._n 66._o but_o that_o moses_n say_v and_o they_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n also_o apart_o for_o the_o egyptian_n dare_v not_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v also_o its_o figure_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o outward_o in_o itself_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o we_o leave_v unquestionable_o in_o its_o own_o worth_a as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o leave_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o history_n but_o we_o will_v only_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v decipher_v so_o narrow_o curious_o exact_o and_o punctual_o 67._o now_o when_o we_o will_v search_v out_o this_o we_o must_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o natural_a adamicall_a man_n of_o what_o kind_a progeny_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v whether_o heathen_a turk_n mouth-christian_a turk_n turk_n turk_n or_o mouth-christian_a verbal_a or_o titulary_a christian_a or_o jew_n here_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o no_o otherwise_o all_o these_o dare_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o right_n true_a christian_a as_o viz._n with_o joseph_n brethren_n but_o why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v such_o food_n withal_o their_o mouth_n be_v yet_o shut_v up_o to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o food_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o loathe_n against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n turk_n &_o heathen_n that_o a_o christian_n say_v 6.53_o say_v say_v say_v joh._n 6.53_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o titulary_a christendom_n one_o part_n of_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o substantial_a participation_n and_o feed_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v have_v it_o mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adamicall_a mortal_a man_n full_a of_o it_o and_o therewith_o comprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o right_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o either_o part_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n but_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v who_o know_v not_o joseph_n where_o indeed_o their_o faith_n feed_v but_o their_o understanding_n know_v not_o joseph_n in_o his_o food_n his_o his_o his_o or_o mess_n of_o food_n feast_n or_o banquett_n 69._o now_o then_o say_v reason_n see_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o ignorant_a unknowing_a heathen_a have_v no_o mouth_n to_o eat_v such_o food_n with_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v 6.53_o say_v say_v say_v joh._n 6.53_o whosoever_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v o_o israel_n how_o blind_a be_v thou_o here_o and_o know_v as_o little_a as_o they_o or_o as_o joseph_n brethren_n know_v of_o joseph_n 70._o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o strange_a nation_n who_o desire_n and_o prayer_n go_v to_o the_o only_a god_n have_v indeed_o a_o mouth_n but_o not_o so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v for_o as_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o mouth_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o food_n in_o the_o mouth_n they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
they_o sure_a enough_o but_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n fall_v sudden_o down_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n he_o that_o wake_v let_v he_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v every_o where_o afterward_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v trim_v their_o lamp_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o hunger_n of_o babel_n lay_v hold_v and_o devour_v they_o in_o its_o jaw_n 19_o moses_n say_v further_a 30._o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 46.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o send_v judah_n before_o he_o to_o joseph_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v he_o to_o goshen_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o joseph_n make_v ready_a his_o chariott_n and_o go_v up_o towards_o goshen_n to_o meet_v his_o father_n israel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o weep_v a_o long_a while_n upon_o his_o neck_n then_o say_v israel_n to_o joseph_n i_o will_v now_o ready_o die_v now_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o yet_o live_v this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 20._o judah_n signify_v the_o incorporate_a covenant_n of_o god_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o divine_a grace_n in_o christ_n israel_n send_v this_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o to_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n and_o unit_v it_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n in_o the_o incorporate_a grace_n lead_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o old_a jacob_n and_o adam_n into_o goshen_n viz._n on_o the_o way_n of_o conversion_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o right_a goal_n or_o mark_n where_o he_o find_v food_n for_o the_o hungry_a conscience_n viz._n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o instruction_n there_o goshen_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o the_o soulesit_v in_o fatness_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o christ._n 21._o and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n viz._n christ_n see_v that_o the_o old_a jacob_n that_o be_v the_o adamicall_a man_n have_v send_v his_o judah_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o come_v himself_o than_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o chariott_n that_o be_v his_o operation_n with_o a_o powerful_a affection_n to_o entertainment_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o together_o than_o this_o joseph_n fall_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o jacobs-adam_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o desire_n and_o long_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o tear_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o victory_n bring_v through_o death_n into_o eternal_a joy_n 22._o with_o these_o tear_n of_o joy_n he_o kindle_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a jacobs-adam_n so_o that_o jacob_n for_o great_a joy_n weep_v a_o long_a while_n on_o joseph_n neck_n viz._n in_o christ_n tear_n of_o joy_n and_o mingle_v his_o inward_a joy_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o tear_n of_o joy_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a jacobs-adam_n be_v mighty_o comfort_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o find_v that_o his_o heavenly_a joseph_n in_o he_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o famine_n of_o sin_n or_o quite_o depart_v from_o he_o 23._o then_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n now_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v and_o give_v up_o all_o my_o right_n and_o willing_a now_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o love_a son_n joseph_n that_o be_v see_v i_o find_v that_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v manifest_a in_o i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v to_o my_o willing_a of_o vanity_n in_o his_o power_n of_o love_n as_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n 24._o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n 34._o gen._n 46.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o i_o will_v go_v up_o &_o tell_v pharaoh_n my_o brethren_n &_o my_o father_n house_n be_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o be_v pastor_n be_v be_v be_v shepherd_n or_o pastor_n herdsman_n for_o they_o be_v people_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o cattle_n and_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o their_o small_a and_o great_a cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o now_o when_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o be_v your_o employment_n and_o business_n then_o shall_v you_o say_v thy_o servant_n be_v people_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o cattle_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o unto_o this_o time_n both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n that_o you_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o those_o which_o be_v herdsman_n and_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 25._o when_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o adamicall_a man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o then_o that_o same_o powerful_a word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o man_n press_v and_o penetrate_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a father_n property_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a speak_v of_o the_o father_n which_o here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o my_o brethren_n together_o with_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v come_v to_o i_o 26._o for_o pharaoh_n stand_v here_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a king_n to_o who_o say_v christ_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o brethren_n viz._n the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n from_o and_o with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o father_n into_o our_o humanity_n through_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o natural_a humane_a life_n into_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tell_v the_o king_n 27._o for_o christ_n be_v even_o the_o father_n steward_n over_o man_n as_o joseph_n be_v pharaoh_n for_o man_n be_v then_o manifest_v again_o in_o god_n when_o christ_n speak_v tell_v and_o inspire_v he_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n else_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v god_n for_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v also_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o inspire_v itself_o from_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n into_o man_n joh._n the_o 1._o 28._o but_o after_o it_o come_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o become_v natural_a 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o it_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o god_n love-speaking_a or_o inspiration_n of_o love_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o speak_n of_o anger_n the_o power_n of_o love_n speak_v be_v extinguish_v in_o it_o viz._n the_o second_o principle_n the_o holy_a generate_a or_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o able_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o love-speaking_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o generate_v the_o divine_a love-power_n it_o have_v rend_v itself_o off_o from_o god_n love_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o natural_a speak_n of_o self_n and_o vanity_n 29._o and_o this_o do_v move_v god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o introduce_v his_o love-speaking_a word_n again_o into_o the_o creature_o create_v creature_o creature_o creature_o image_v frame_v or_o create_v form_v word_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o humanity_n and_o that_o now_o be_v this_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v send_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v inspeake_v or_o introduce_v the_o humane_a life_n again_o into_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_v therein_o before_o the_o eternal_a king_n he_o bring_v the_o humane_a word_n in_o the_o father_n property_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v the_o rent_n and_o sever_v humane_a word_n in_o the_o father_n anger-speaking_a with_o his_o love_n that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o tear_n of_o love_n into_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o manife_v the_o humane_a life_n actual_o and_o work_o in_o god_n and_o that_o here_o be_v as_o joseph_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o my_o brethren_n &_o my_o father_n whole_a house_n be_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 30._o for_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o brother_n 1.14_o brother_n brother_n brother_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n of_o love_n become_v man_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o take_v adam_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v call_v his_o father_n house_n viz._n
signify_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o christ_n enjoy_v like_o grace_n and_o gift_n only_o the_o power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o fade_a heavenly_a image_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n work_n and_o flourish_v spread_v forth_o and_o be_v great_a therewith_o that_o be_v that_o the_o soulish-tree_n with_o its_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o blessing_n 18._o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o blessing_n there_o be_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n viz._n the_o incorporate_v ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o comprise_v in_o jacob_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o thereby_o speak_v itself_o forth_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n have_v walk_v that_o be_v through_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n which_o my_o father_n have_v incline_v to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sustain_v i_o my_o life_n long_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n also_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o lad_n that_o be_v he_o bless_v they_o through_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a power_n through_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o angel_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o all_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o these_o name_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o power_n increase_n and_o grow_v great_a 19_o but_o when_o joseph_n see_v that_o his_o father_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n it_o please_v he_o not_o well_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o father_n hand_n 48.17_o gen._n 48.17_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v it_o from_o ephrams_n head_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n and_o say_v to_o he_o not_o so_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v lay_v thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o his_o father_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o well_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o well_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o people_n and_o be_v great_a but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 20._o by_o the_o outward_a figure_n the_o spirit_n point_v at_o their_o offspring_n which_o stock_n or_o tribe_n shall_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o may_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a figure_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o new_a birth_n it_o point_v at_o the_o inward_a ground_n signify_v how_o the_o inward_a and_o young_a ground_n of_o the_o incorporate_a grace_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o create_v adamicall_a man._n 21._o but_o that_o joseph_n dislike_v it_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o figure_n it_o signify_v this_o joseph_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n signify_v how_o the_o inward_a ground_n viz._n the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v itself_o forth_o through_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o self-will_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o creature_o soul_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v loose_v its_o power_n it_o will_v not_o willing_o die_v to_o its_o own_o will_n but_o keep_v its_o first_o natural_a right_n 22._o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n humanity_n viz._n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o self_n and_o yield_v up_o its_o natural_a right_n 22.39_o right_n right_n right_n mat._n 26.36_o luk._n 22.39_o then_o say_v christ_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v the_o humane_a soul_n in_o he_o from_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o word_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possiblle_fw-fr let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v as_o joseph_n here_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o first_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o please_v he_o not_o well_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o give_v up_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o humility_n reign_v in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v lord_n himself_o but_o his_o own_o will_n have_v squander_v that_o away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v set_v behind_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a will_n therefore_o say_v christ_n father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o my_o natural_a adamicall_a humane_a will_n but_o let_v god_n will_v in_o my_o inward_a ground_n be_v do_v and_o not_o my_o adamicall_a soul_n will_v it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v resign_v into_o god_n the_o first_o natural_a right_n must_v go_v backward_o behind_o and_o christ_n forward_o else_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 24._o in_o this_o type_n and_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sport_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n signify_v how_o the_o new_a incorporate_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n will_v spread_v itself_o forth_o aloft_o and_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v set_v back_o behind_o for_o if_o christ_n arise_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o man_n then_o must_v adam_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n 25._o and_o it_o declare_v beside_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n will_v also_o be_v great_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o great_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o great_a tree_n of_o many_o branch_n which_o through_o nature_n generate_v many_o twigg_n and_o branch_n and_o wherein_o nature_n be_v powerful_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o if_o this_o do_v not_o cooperate_v than_o the_o tree_n can_v grow_v nor_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o we_o clear_o see_v thereby_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v get_v aloft_o if_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o its_o fruit_n come_v to_o be_v ripe_a and_o profitable_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o man._n 26._o man_n be_v nature_n and_o nature_n beget_v he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o understanding_n must_v come_v forth_o in_o he_o which_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o nature_n nature_n will_v indeed_o that_o its_o desire_n be_v fullfil_v but_o the_o understanding_n rule_v over_o nature_n 27._o but_o now_o nature_n be_v soon_o an_o earlyar_n then_o the_o understanding_n nature_n go_v foremost_a but_o when_o the_o understanding_n come_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v behind_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o in_o this_o figure_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n concern_v the_o new_a regeneration_n that_o when_o the_o divine_a understanding_n shall_v again_o be_v manifest_v in_o man_n then_o shall_v nature_n follow_v behind_o 28._o 48.20_o 28._o 28._o 28._o gen_n 48.20_o thus_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v bless_v any_o in_o israel_n let_v he_o say_v god_n set_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o spirit_n declare_v in_o this_o figure_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v re-inoculated_n back_o into_o the_o root_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v transplant_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o natural_a right_n when_o the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_a thus_o also_o shall_v all_o blessing_n and_o wish_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v set_v they_o back_o from_o the_o evil_n adamicall_a will_n of_o self_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a covenant_n again_o and_o make_v they_o grow_v therein_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o set_v it_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adamicall_a birth_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 29._o courteous_a rabbi_n and_o master_n of_o literature_n of_o of_o of_o literature_n criticism_n upon_o every_o letter_n learn_v i_o pray_v to_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n look_v upon_o the_o chief_a ground_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
in_o the_o covenant_n speak_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o first_o seed_n to_o a_o re-propagation_n as_o indeed_o reuben_n also_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o jacob_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o natural_a first_o adamicall_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o god_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o right_a fruit_n to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praâ—se_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o shall_v generate_v virtue_n to_o he_o and_o a_o re-expression_n through_o the_o implant_v word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_o humane_a word_n which_o god_n form_v into_o a_o creature_n viz._n the_o humane_a understand_a life_n re-expresseth_a god_n word_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o form_v itself_o in_o holy_a image_n thought_n or_o imagination_n 6._o which_o formation_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heavenly_a mercurial_a harmony_n viz._n after_o that_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o implant_v word_n in_o man_n image_v or_o frame_v itself_o into_o a_o song_n of_o divine_a joyfulness_n and_o sport_v in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n before_o god_n in_o which_o image_v which_o which_o which_o frame_a figure_v or_o image_v modelling_n or_o holy_a desire_n the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n co-modelleth_a and_o become_v figure_v in_o wonder_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a one_o become_v formable_a and_o distinct_a viz._n be_v know_v in_o different_a variety_n this_o be_v call_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o twigg_n and_o branch_n bear_v fair_a fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n whereby_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o also_o the_o creature_o form_v word_n viz._n man_n shall_v to_o the_o eternal_a speak_v holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o stock_n generate_v or_o bear_v to_o the_o stock_n good_a fruit_n viz._n the_o praise_n of_o god_n 7._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v adam_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o out-spoken_a or_o express_v word_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n for_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o eternal_a dominion_n he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a in_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v image_v or_o frame_v 8._o therefore_o now_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n represent_v this_o before_o he_o by_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a tree_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o point_v at_o both_o the_o adamicall_a and_o also_o the_o new_a tree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v further_o concern_v the_o first_o power_n in_o adam_n and_o jacob_n viz._n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o image_n 9_o he_o be_v unstable_a or_o fickle_a therein_o as_o water_n as_o we_o experiment_n that_o in_o adam_n and_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o adam_z sudden_o and_o unstable_o therein_o depart_v from_o his_o glory_n both_o from_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o self-will_n and_o forsake_v god_n will_n and_o bring_v himself_o from_o the_o divine_a model_v divine_a divine_a divine_a image_v or_o model_v formation_n into_o a_o earthly_a formation_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n whence_o he_o become_v bestial_a and_o evil_a 10._o whence_o now_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n say_v through_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v the_o first_o image_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o government_n neither_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o authority_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n out_o of_o judah_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o have_v climb_v up_o upon_o thy_o father_n couch_n and_o there_o have_v defile_v my_o bed_n with_o thy_o climb_v up_o this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 11._o adam_n have_v his_o father_n chaste_a marriagebed_n in_o he_o when_o his_o eve_n be_v yet_o un-made_a he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o a_o true_a â—nd_n right_a marriagebed_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n word_n in_o his_o marriage_n in_o both_o tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n work_v in_o power_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n wrought_v as_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o propagation_n stand_v in_o one_o single_a image_n as_o god_n be_v in_o one_o eternal_a substance_n so_o also_o be_v he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o that_o same_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n create_v in_o one_o only_a image_n for_o the_o spermatick_a nature_n and_o kind_n be_v in_o he_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n the_o word_n fiat_n which_o have_v form_v he_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o self-love_n lie_v viz._n in_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n of_o both_o property_n of_o the_o only_a tincture_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a magic_a fire_n and_o light_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o true_a life_n 12._o in_o this_o image_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n both_o spiritual_o and_o creatural_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n without_o the_o interposition_n or_o supply_n from_o another_o do_v itself_o bring_v forth_o its_o branch_n and_o fruit_n and_o thrust_v forth_o from_o itself_o the_o fair_a blossom_n in_o a_o lovely_a smell_n and_o virtue_n with_o fair_a colour_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o god_n word_n have_v eject_v and_o generate_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o all_o this_o power_n lie_v also_o in_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o self-will_n be_v unstable_a and_o fickle_a therein_o and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o bestial_a property_n into_o false_a and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o climb_v with_o the_o bestial_a lust_n and_o desire_n into_o this_o holy_a marriagebed_n into_o which_o lust_n satan_n bring_v it_o viz._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o image_v or_o representation_n of_o fancy_n as_o also_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o monstrous_a bestial_a property_n together_o with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o self-will_n plunge_v itself_o therein_o and_o be_v infect_v therewith_o and_o make_v its_o power_n of_o image_v or_o think_v according_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n monstrous_a whence_o the_o bestial_a imagination_n in_o adam_n awake_v and_o begin_v 14._o and_o here_o he_o climb_v up_o upon_o his_o father_n viz._n upon_o god_n marriagebed_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o bestial_a as_o also_o devilish_a false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n which_o lust_n he_o introduce_v into_o god_n concubine_n viz._n into_o the_o heavenly_a sperme_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n upon_o which_o god_n spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a word_n in_o this_o heavenly_a substance_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o self-will_n of_o man_n rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n and_o now_o it_o be_v unstable_a in_o the_o devil_n poison_n and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n viz._n the_o princely_a throne_n and_o be_v thereupon_o weak_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o sleep_n and_o lay_v between_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n 15._o now_o thus_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n suffer_v or_o 2.21_o or_o or_o or_o gen._n 2.21_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n a_o a_o a_o or_o woman_n wife_n out_o of_o he_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o bestial_a marriagebed_n for_o a_o heavenly_a where_o he_o may_v now_o copulate_v in_o selfe-lust_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o defile_a marriage_n bed_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o under_o god_n mercy_n in_o divine_a patience_n see_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o this_o marriagebed_n must_v consume_v rot_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n have_v give_v in_o himself_o in_o this_o marriage_n bed_n into_o the_o middle_a as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n from_o this_o monstrous_a image_n which_o he_o will_v regenerate_v a_o new_a in_o himself_o 16._o this_o powerful_a type_n or_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v by_o reuben_n who_o be_v jacob_n first_o virtue_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o reuben_n also_o model_v itself_o in_o the_o adamicall_a image_n and_o go_v
and_o man._n 42._o and_o he_o say_v further_a for_o thy_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n outward_a enemy_n but_o that_o the_o hand_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n will_v essential_o actual_o and_o effectual_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o will_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o evermore_o trample_v upon_o that_o serpent_n head_n in_o his_o child_n of_o faith_n 43._o also_o thy_o father_n child_n will_v bow_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v before_o this_o christ_n of_o the_o stock_n or_o tribe_n of_o judah_n will_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stoop_n bow_n and_o pray_v to_o as_o a_o god-man_n and_o man-god_n 44._o also_o judah_n be_v a_o young_a lion_n that_o be_v roar_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o fresh_a young_a nimble_a lion_n mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n 45._o also_o thou_o be_v come_v aloft_o my_o son_n and_o exalt_v by_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o god_n anger_n over_o death_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n as_o a_o man-god_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 46._o also_o he_o stoop_v and_o couch_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o deep_o humble_v himself_o with_o his_o high_a love_n and_o render_v himself_o in_o our_o assume_v humanity_n into_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o fall_v man_n and_o stoop_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o suffer_v the_o natural_a life_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o very_o patient_o give_v his_o strong_a lion_n might_n thereinto_o 47._o but_o that_o the_o text_n say_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n it_o signify_v the_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lioness_n signify_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n viz._n the_o noble_a lioness_n of_o sophia_n that_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o adamicall_a light_n tincture_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o this_o lion_n be_v make_v live_v again_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o associate_v itself_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n viz._n to_o the_o soul_n 48._o also_o who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v who_o can_v set_v himself_o against_o this_o lion_n and_o heavenly_a holy_a lioness_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o who_o will_v take_v away_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o all_o power_n strength_n and_o may_v where_o be_v the_o champion_n that_o can_v strive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n to_o be_v have_v 49._o also_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o master_n from_o under_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v and_o to_o he_o will_v the_o people_n cleave_v the_o understanding_n or_o mean_v of_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n outward_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o jewish_a sceptre_n of_o its_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n till_o this_o champion_n or_o saviour_n viz._n the_o lion_n with_o the_o lioness_n viz._n christ_n that_o be_v this_o covenant_n shall_v become_v man_n which_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n though_o it_o seem_v often_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v till_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o quite_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v another_o master_n or_o governor_n that_o rule_v it_o for_o since_o that_o time_n they_o must_v be_v servile_a people_n for_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o their_o kingdom_n and_o be_v therewith_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v call_v they_o also_o to_o himself_o 50._o but_o the_o inward_a ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o cease_v nor_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o master_n come_v from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n till_o this_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o sever_v his_o enemy_n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a hope_n for_o another_o master_n or_o ruler_n although_o indeed_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n manifestation_n or_o appear_v which_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o people_n 51._o also_o to_o he_o will_v the_o people_n cleave_v this_o be_v do_v already_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o will_v much_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o last_o manifestation_n that_o all_o people_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o babel_n take_v its_o end_n then_o will_v this_o be_v first_o perfect_o fullfil_v which_o dependence_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o at_o present_a the_o image_n imagination_n or_o fiction_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n in_o babel_n do_v keep_v back_o in_o that_o the_o strange_a and_o foreign_a people_n and_o nation_n stumble_v and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o contention_n and_o disputation_n of_o confound_v contention_n confound_v confound_v confound_v or_o word_n of_o jar_a contention_n speech_n and_o withhold_v from_o it_o 52._o but_o when_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n fall_v on_o every_o side_n then_o shall_v all_o people_n cleave_v to_o he_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o which_o dependence_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_a christendom_n have_v hinder_v by_o the_o antichrist_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n when_o this_o cease_v then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o manifest_a which_o man_n at_o present_a behold_v only_o in_o knowledge_n in_o in_o in_o or_o opinion_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n image_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o of_o our_o society_n 53._o also_o he_o will_v bind_v his_o foal_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o shee-ass_n colt_v to_o the_o noble_a branch_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a old_a miserable_a adam_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v this_o right_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o strife_n what_o be_v the_o foal_n and_o the_o shee-ass_n colt_n the_o foal_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o young_a lion_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o foal_n be_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n shall_v bind_v to_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o sweet_a taste_v divine_a love_n viz._n the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n will_v bind_v this_o foal_n the_o creature_o soul_n word_n of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o substance_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o it_o and_o the_o shee-asse_n be_v the_o inward_a paradisicall_a man_n viz._n the_o divine_a man_n from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a ground_n from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n light_n substance_n viz._n the_o virgin_n sophia_n 54._o this_o shee-asse_n which_o must_v bear_v the_o outward_a burden_n of_o the_o bestial_a man_n upon_o it_o shall_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o word_n bind_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n viz._n to_o god_n own_o selfe-subsisting_a substance_n viz._n to_o the_o most_o noble_a branch_n which_o bear_v the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o this_o shee-asse_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o manifest_v in_o we_o it_o be_v 1.27_o be_v be_v be_v coloss._n 3.11_o &_o 1.27_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o shee-asse_n in_o man_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v it_o through_o the_o young_a lyon_n 56._o this_o inward_a new_a spiritual_a holy_a man_n be_v right_o the_o shee-ass_n colt_n for_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v through_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n be_v manifest_v through_o fire_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o fire_n colt_n and_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o die_a of_o the_o candle_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fire-spirit_n 57_o o_o thou_o poor_a christendom_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v this_o right_o and_o do_v press_v into_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o also_o with_o this_o shee-asse_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o fole_n noble_a branch_n what_o